Professional Documents
Culture Documents
UNIO/VOL.18
Best copy
available
DOCUMENTS
of the
UNITED NATIONS CONFERENCE
ON INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATION
SAN FRAN CISCO, 1945
Volume XVIII
Part 2
Texts passed by the Technical Committees
Coordination Committee: drafts of the Charter and of the
Statute of the International Court of Justice
Conference Procedure
Guides to Coordination Committee documents
1954
UNITED NATIONS
NEW YORK
NOTE
The French text of this volume is contained in volume 20 of this series.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page in
Document Volume 15 of the
NQ. Symbol Page UNIO edition
COMPILATIONS OF TEXTS PASSED BY THE TECHNICAL
COMMITTEES
Texts passed through May 17, 1945. ............. Doc.431 C0/5 5 31
Texts passed through May 19, 1945. ............. WD 9 C0/8 14
Texts passed through May 22, 1945. . ............ WD 28 C0/15 20
Texts passed through May 24, 1945. ............. WD 37 C0/17 31
Texts passed through May 26, 1945. ............. WD 44 C0/18 47
Texts passed through May 30, 1945. . ............ WD 57 C0/26 74
DRAFTS OF ARTICLES OF THE CHARTER OF THE
UNITED NATIONS
Index......................................... WD 157 C0/77 87
WD 346 C0/77(a)
Preamble. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 204 C0/93 100
WD 209 C0/93(1)
WD 228 C0/93(2)
WD 230 C0/93(3)
Preamble and Preliminary Article. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 258 C0/93(4)
Article 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 173 C0/81 107
WD 216 C0/81(1)
WD 302 C0/81(2)
Article 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 205 C0/94 111
WD 210 C0/94(1)
WD 303 C0/94(2)
WD 304 C0/94(3)
WD 337 C0/94(4)
WD 338 C0/94(5)
Articles 3 and 4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 71 C0/32 121
WD 108 C0/32(1)
WD 255 C0/32(2)
Article 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 73 C0/33 125
WD 109 C0/33(1)
WD 254 C0/33(2)
Article 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 72 C0/34 128
WD 110 C0/34(1)
WD 418 C0/34(2)
Article 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 74 C0/35 131
WD111 C0/35(1)
WD111 C0/35(2)
WD 253 C0/35(3)
WD 391 C0/35(4)
Article 8...................................... WD 75 C0/36 136
WD 112 C0/36(1)
WD 112 C0/36(2)
Article 9. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 76 C0/37 139
, WD 113 C0/37(1)
WD 252 C0/37(2)
Article 10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 77 C0/38 142
· WD 114 C0/38(1)
111
Page in
Document Volume 15 of the
No. Symbol Page UNIO edition
lV
Page in
Document Volume 15 of th
No. Symbol Page UNIO edition
v
Page in
Document Volume 15 of the
No. Symbol Page UNIO edition
Vl
Page in
Document Volume 15 of the
No. Symbol Page UN IO edition
Article 69 ..................................... WD 309 C0/125 328
WD 322 C0/125(1)
WD 392 C0/125(2)
Article 70 ..................................... WD 85 C0/46 331
WD 217 C0/46(1)
Article 72 ..................................... WD 106 C0/67 333
WD 218 C0/67(1)
Article 72 X ................................... WD 203 C0/92 335
WD 214 C0/92(1)
Articles 74 and 75 .............................. WD 107 C0/68 337
WD 150 C0/68(1)
WD 295 C0/68(2)
Article 76 ..................................... WD 245 C0/102 340
WD 278 C0/102(1)
WD 296 C0/102(2)
Article 77 X ................................... WD 243 C0/100 343
WD 271 C0/100(1)
WD 297 C0/100(2)
Article 78 ..................................... WD 133 C0/73 346
WD 151 C0/73(1)
WD 152 C0/73(2)
WD 298 C0/73(3)
Article 81 ..................................... WD 373 C0/153 350
Article 82 ..................................... WD 246 C0/103 352
WD 284 C0/103(1)
WD 299 C0/103(2)
WD 317 C0/103(3)
Corrections to the Coordination Committee papers
concerning Articles 59, 60, 66 X and 77 X ....... WD 277 C0/112 356
Chapter XIV-Transitional Arrangements ........ WD 403 C0/165 357
Trusteeship Chapter, Section A .................. WD 414 C0/174 358
Trusteeship Chapter, Section B .................. WD 374 C0/154 360
WD 393 C0/154(1)
Article on Right of Self-Defense .................. WD 353 C0/140 365
vu
Page in
Document Volume 15 of the
No. Symbol Page UNIO edition
Chapter IX. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 293 C0/120 436
WD 357 C0/143
WD 394 C0/143(1)
Chapter IX (X). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 358 C0/144 449
WD 397 C0/144(1)
Chapter X. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 328 C0/131 464
Chapter XI. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 368 C0/151 467
Chapter XII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 411 C0/171 470
Chapter XII (A). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 412 C0/172 473
Chapter XII (B). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 413 C0/173 479
Chapter XIII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 329 C0/132 482
Chapter XIV. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 406 C0/168 485
Chapter XV. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WD 382 C0/157 487
DRAFT CHARTER OF THE UNITED NATIONS, June 21,
1945
Tentative drafts of the Coordination Committee and
the Advisory Committee of Jurists, subject to final
approval of the Coordination Committee ....... . Doc.1140 C0/179 493 52
Chapter I .................................... . Doc.1033 C0/141(1) 494 53
Chapter II ................................... . Doc.1129 C0/127(1) 499 57
Chapter III .................................. . Doc.1056 C0/128(1) 501 59
Chapter IV ................................... . Doc.1139 C0/133(2) 503 60
Chapter V ................................... . Doc.1068 . C0/139(2) 512 69
Chapter VI ........................ ·........... . Doc.1128 C0/152(3) 518. 74
Chapter VII .................................. . Doc.1135 C0/142(2) 522 78
Chapter VIII ................................. . Doc.1131 C0/138(1) 530 86
Chapter IX .................................. . Doc.1106 C0/143(2) 533 89
Chapter IX (X) .............................. . Doc.1110 co /144(2) 537 92
Chapter X ................................... . Doc.1057 C0/131(1) 544 98
Chapter XI .................................. . Doc.1109 C0/151(1) 547 101
Chapter XII ................................. . Doc.ll34 C0/171(1) 551 104
Chapter XII (X) .............................. . Doc.ll38 C0/172(1) 554 107
Chapter XII (Y) .............................. . Doc.ll37 C0/173(1) 561 114
Chapter XIII ................................. . Doc.1058 C0/132(1) 564 117
Chapter XIV ............. ·.................... . Doc.1130 C0/168(1) 567 119
Chapter XV .................................. . Doc.ll36 C0/157(1) 569 121
Chapter XV (X) .............................. . Doc.1127 C0/178 571 123
DRAFT STATUTE OF THE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF
JUSTICE
Changes adopted by Committee IV /1 after the
Statute was submitted to the Advisory Committee
of Jurists ................................... . WD 279 C0/113 577
Draft Statute of the International Court of Justice
as finally reviewed by the Advisory Committee of
Jurists. Subject to approval of the Coordination
Committee ................................. . Doc.1141 C0/180 578 126
Draft Statute of the International Court of Justice
as finally approved in English by both the Coordi-
nation Committee and the Advisory Committee
of Jurists on June 22, 1945 ................... . Doc.1158 C0/180(1) 589 148
Changes in the Statute made by the Advisory Com-
mittee of Jurists and the Coordination Committee,
June 22, 1945 ............................... . Doc.ll69 C0/182 600 256
Vlll
Page in
Document Volume 15 of the
No. Symbol Page UNIO edition
lX
DOCUMENTS OF THE COORDINATION COMMITTEE
INCLUDING
DOCUMENTS OF THE ADVISORY COMMITTEE OF JURISTS
Part 2
COMPILA'i'IONS OF TEXTS PASSED BY THE
TECHNICAL COI·Jl.:ITTEES
The United Nations Cun.J(~t·euce RESTRICTED
Doc. 431 (ENGLISH)
ou lnternutionul Or(!anizationl
co/r)
May-18, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
!1~mbership
Paragraph !
Adopted by Committee I/2, May 15, 1945;
(See DoctWlent 357 I Summary Report or Seventh Meeting.-)
-----·--- 11
(Numbel"ing f'Qllows tho Suc0est·-d Arl'e.n.gement of the Ch8l'ter")
Article 1
The principal orgru1s of' the United Nations shall be the
following:
a. A General Assembly;
b. A Socurity Council;
c. An Economic and Security Council;
d. An Intor•national Court of' Justice; and
e. A f:lec1•ctaria.t.
7
Svcticn B.
Ad~pted by C~~~itl0c 11/1 1 Muy lC, 1945
(se~ J"1oc:UlUdlt C.,:-)6, ~!.unu:mry--H,:;r•cr·t uf Thi.r·cl M.~·.. ting.)
Ho t.c : The: rJ.bove: };.1 ·:t:e~.f;l:'(1.ph 11 :.;.3 lJc (: r1 ~-ns Ol" toct in
Cl:.ep t•..;:e ELL as Article 2 and ma:,; bv foun.d .tn D.:·2.fting
p [,1-JCI' 1.
8
.Q}~§P.t~..r: Y - ~b£ Gen~-t~. f..J!!'I~]bl.z
Cho.p~~.!.. Y.
!h.£ Gcnor.:11 Dss~~l.J:
Article 'J.
6. Thv Gonoro.l Assembly sh.::.11 5.n~ ti.~1.tu studios o.nd
mnkc rcconnnt:mdt::.tions f·Jr tb.t.: ~.r.1r:v·c-. ·Jf lYrr:moting .:.:1tGrno.tiono.l
cooporc.tj_on jn p::-liti~t.l, ccon-:>~:11.c, soot:..~:~ :~nd culturo.l
fields to assist ir.;. tho r0::.l:l.za.t·.1c.·.i.· of hum~n righto :J.Tld bo.sic
freedoms for -:.11, without cSs t.inction .:...s to r[l.C0, l:;.nguc.gc,
rolig:!.on or sr...x, .:.s '\iC:ll ·'13 i'o"t' the p1.:!•po3o of oncourt~ging
the <i...::·vC;lopnont of int(. rnc. tj on~'·l l.:w.
Subject to tho provis:i o~c "~f ~.J.r'-··l.l''";.h 1 of this
Section, tho Gon01•r...l A~ccmbly nhtJ,J 1 h,. '-'rnp~vorod to roc('lm-
mond moasurt..s for the :p •.::.:c~·fu.l .:...."!just.m..;nt of c.ny si tuutions,
reg.'1rdlcss 01' origin, ,,;lich it- dGc.r.s ~rc U kE-ly to i~po.ir
tho gonorc.l wolft.\ro or fl·i·~nd1.~~ !'!.Jl::~tl<J;LS r.r.1ong nr.•.ti J,nn,
including situutions r0rculting .:'1•om c. vi..:>lation of the
Pl..irpascs c.nd Principles sot forth in thie Ch:J.rtc...r.
Coordin~tion Con~ittuc
Dr~fting :'npcr 4
9
COORDINATION COMMI'l'TEE
Coordination Cotmittoe
Drafting Po.per 5
10
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Chapter X
Pacific Settlement 2t Dispu~
Article 1
Coordination Committee
Drafting Paper 6
11
COORDINATION COI·IrUTTEE
-----------------------
(Numbering follows the "Su;_;gcstcd Arr: .. ngorncnt of thu Charter")
Articlv 1
13
RESfl'RIC~D
The United Nations Conference '!-:D <; ( ~K}-, .rsrr)
C0/8 {ENGLISH)
on lnterna tiona/ Or{lanization May 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
(1839} 2580
14
COORDINATION CO!olivtiTTEE
N~te ~I tr.e Secretariat Regarding Chapter III
(1839) 2580
15
Article 2
Membersh~p of the United Nations is open to all peace
loving sta~es which, L~ the judgment of the O~ganization,
are able and ready to accept and c&rry out the obligations
contained in the Charter.
Article 3
New members of the United Nations shall be admitted by
the General Assembly on the recommendation of the Security
Council. (For this paragraph see Drafting Paper 3.)
Coordination Committuc
DraftinG ·pap0r 9
Prvvious pap~r on this t~xt: Dr~fting P&pcr 4
(1839) 2sBO
16
COORDINATIC'I! COJI'J.liT7EE
~'lection A. Com:-csit·:on
17
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Ch~.pter IV. Principal Organs
Paragraphs ~ ~ ~
·----------------
Chapter IV
Organs .2£ ~ United rlat..ions
Article 1
(given in Drafting Paper 2)
Article 2
The United Nations may have such subsidiary agencies as
may be found necessary.
Article 3
The Urd ted Nations shall place no restric-tions on the
representation of men and women on an equal basis in its
principal organs and subsidiary agen:ies.
Coordination Committee
Draftin3 PapPr 11
For Ch:..~>ter :v Article 1, see Drafting Paper 2
C-539) 2580
18
coo:u::IHA~IOH COJ:!.iiT?EE
(1839) 2580
19
The United Nations Conference
on International Organization R!:~STRI C'!':::::
WD 2q ~,..
(::-·:~Lr~r.:)
_,.,u "-··,
C0/15
945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
(2132)
20
Ch~pt~r IV. Principcl Orgcnn
Orgt~nizntion
11
1. The hns ns its principcl orgcns:
[I • A Gonorcl Assombly;
ArUc1..: 8
Ths Orgcniz·tion rnLy cst~blish such sub~idinry cgenciJs
r:s ...-.rc f::. und nec--ss'\ry.
21
J'J'ticL g
Tl:c Orgrul:tzction shnll not plf'.Ce r:::.;trictluns on the
rcprcs..:ntntion &nd pr..rticir-: tion of m-:n r·nd •.vomcn on ::.n
cqunl b~sis in cny of it~ crgLns ~nd cg~nciaJ.
22
Chapter VI. The Security Council
Section A. Composition
Adopted by Committee III/1, May 16, 1945
(s~0 Docur.cnt380, Summary Report of Eighth Meeting)
Article 21
1. The Security Cot4"1Cil shnll consist or eleven mem-
bers of the Orgc.nizrtion of which fivu sholl be pcroonent
members end six sh~:ll be non-pcrnonunt mcmbC:rs. The United
St~tes of Anoric~, the United Kinedon of Groct Brit~in end
Northern Irclcnd, tht.: Union of Sovi,.-t Socialict Republics,
the Republic of Chim, end F'r.~.nc0 shr.ll be pcrr.1".nont members.
The Gnnerrl Assonbl:~ shell elect six ether t.l~tlbLrs of the
Orgnnizction to bo the non-pcrmcnont r.;:.:nbors, du;.; regcrd
boing spccir.lly p:c.id in the firct inst~.nce to tho contribution
of members of the Orgcniz:: tion to tha r.J.~.int.;n:-nco of int(;r-
nction~l poccc ~nd security nnd to th~ othor purposos of
the; Org .. r.lzc:tion, end else to cquitrbL g..:ocrr.phic::l dis-
tributicn. E(:Ch nvmbor c,f th:.:; Sucurity Council shr.ll hcvc
on~ rcprosontctivc.
~ - ' l.
(2132)
23
one year and th1•ee for o. tern of twc. years. Therea.ftcr,
tho non-uermancnt membel'S shall be &lected for e tor1.1 of
two :tears. A r~tiring r.Jember shall not be eligible for
immvd.tato reelection.
Coordinr.ticn Co~.7.:itt-:l8
Drc.ftiw; ?t.:pcr 14
This P!'p~r rvplLC·.. S Drr•ftin[; P:J.p...,rs 5 ~.nC. 1(
21·:,_;,
( 2.132)
24
Ch::. 'Jt'-r VII!. Arrcngo~vnts for tr.~ Mcintcnc.nce of IntGr-
rJc:tional Ponce anCfSecurity -
s~ction !· Pc.cific Settlement £! Disputes, Pcrogrr.ph 2
Adopted by Conmittoo III/2, M~y 14, 1945
( Se0 Docur.Jo..mt 321, Summary Rupert of Fourth Meeting)
Article; 3'~
Coordination Co~,ittc~
Drcfting Pf'p:.r 15
Thi::; P(:l£'-.;r R::pl['COS Dr·cftinE f:p.:.;r 6
2581
(2132)
25
Chanter VI. The Security Ccu~cil
Section D. Procedure
Article 28
25f~l
(2132)
26
Article 29
Article 3'J
27
ArticL 1
A t:ribur,.,l to b..: c-:llod t:h·..: Intvr:.uticnul Court cf'
Justice 1 s l1~r;::t~· L.St'.tliched r s th·-:: p:< ncipnl judicir_l
or~r_n of th:.. U:-titc::d H~ t,;,ons.
Arttch 2
The Court thall bo constituted e~d ~hall functlln in
occordc..nct.: with th0 .::nn.::xcd ~tL tut<:: whicli forJ,Js nn ir.t...:e;rr 1
port of tho Ch~·rter c.f the Unit~:d NeUo11s.
Artich 3
Noth:tng in this Chcrtt7r sholl prcv·~:nt thv !JnrcLs frc_,;:~
entrusting the solution of their dif'f.;r.-me·_.;:; to other
Tribunr.ls by virtue.: of c.:;rc.om·.mts ~lr ..::r.d;i ln ..:::ist •.mcc or
which may be ccncludod L1 thu futuro.
Coordin~tlrn C·
r~ltt _
Dr~fting P~pJr 17
<:>Ll
(2132)
28
CHAPTER VIII~ Arr~nGenents for ~Mcinter.~nce of Intcr-
rwt-ton['l Pvt.cu Lnd Securi·~y
S3ction B.
Cr,uY'd1~::-,tL:;n Ccrr.1ittc0
Dr~fti~g P~p~r lS
T~l8 P~p~r R.;plccu~ Dr-fting P'por ~
~~:~1
(2132)
29
Par~gr('l?h l
~provod by Commi tt.::e II/1, MPy 14, ll)l~5, ~:>.nd re:f'err0d
to Committee I/2 for inclusion in Cht:!ptc:-- X,
Pnrngrt:tph 1
Coordinr.tion CC"~.1itt0..:
Drrfting Peper 19
2:;;31
(2132)
30
The United IVations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 37 (ENGLISH)
CC/17
May 26, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
31
COORDINA':'ION CONNITTEE
Article 6
2430 32
~:d privileges may be restor~d in accordance ~ith the pro-
~~duro laid domr in Article
33
CC'ORDINA.TIO:'J CCitL1ITTEE
Artic:i.o 15
24~C'
34
2. Tho Genercl Assembly sh~ll examine the adrninistr~tivc
Coor~in~t!oP Co~~ittee
Dr~fti~c ?~per 21
35
Chaf·ter VI. ':he Scc~ri ty Co·..1nc~ 1
Section E. Principal Funct~o~s ~·~ ?~~~
.,.,. -
36
r..ct::; ,,n th~~-r boht.! 1 f. The S•~cur1 ty Counctl s!-,all submit
~~::nul!.l ar~d, when nE:CEssary, specic.l reports tc t::e GenP.r!'.l
Ass·c,mbly fo-r 1 t3 considerc..tion.
2. In discha.reing these duties the Socur1ty Counc!l
nl~Jl uct in uccordance with th~ purposes ~d principles
of the Orgo.nization.
3. For the purpose of d1oclw..rg1ng these duties tb.:
Se:-curj ty Ccuncil she.ll havu the specific powers set out in
Chr.ptGNl VI, VII cmd VIII.
37
COORDIIi'J~TIOH CO!·!f.iiTTEE
Ar'-tclo 35
38
COORDIIJATIO!T COHMITTEE
New Section D
39
tt0 Sccr0t~ri~t. The S·-cr,_:tc.'t'~et, :l·~w.::v,r, (!_-::- su:-r;cst
tt'l -t e. cC'~n ~"!.t·r~t ('~-~ :!.~"!.scrtcn :l_ft:!• t1"'·_ ,.r~.rr:~ "s·:l:--t~,..f~~1SC"
in li~r: 2.
40
CC'ORDHTATIC"!T COHNITTEE
Para_Qapl:ls 2 and ~
41
with such i:->.. e.tters relatinG to the 'T!aintenance of :.nterr.ational
peace and se~'..lr1.ty as ar3 appropriate for reGional action,
provided st·,c!-:. ar1•anL;enent:; or agencies and t"elr o.ct~ vi ties
are consistent wl.th tLe p1rposes a::d prjnc~~le"' ,..-· tl:e
Organlzation. The :::er:1bers of tJ-te Crsaniza'vjcm coJ::prisi.r_:;
to the Sec11rHy CounciJ . T!:o SL:ct4r:!. t:' Co.mcil s:.all L:nco 11'-
Art:i.ch 53
The Sccurj t) Counc!..~ shaJ 1 at 2-ll tj_nes b.:; k.:;pt
243J
42
COC'HDIITATI OT C0!,U,1ITTEE
EconGmic ··--
·---- and --·-·
Social _____
Co0rcration
_..._
2~39
43
health, and other related matters, subject to the approv&l c~
the Genera:I Assembly; --·- - ---- -
(g) to call, in accordance with the rules prescribed
.Qr the Or~anfzaffon-;-internationarCcin!"e'Fence:scn mc..tter~
fil!Ing w:thln the scc·pe of the functions of fli'i?CC'UiiCTI;
------- -------
(h) to ~urnish lnfo1•rnat1on to the Security Cuuncil;
ffj ( 1) to assist t:r.e Security C~uncil upc:n 1 ts request;
e.nd
fgj (j) to perform such other ~unctions within the general
scope of its competence as may be aosigned to it by the Gvneral
Assembly.
Article 56
2430
44
General Assembly, to the members of the 01•ganiza tion, and to
specialized organizations or agencies created by or brou~1t
45
Note py the Secretariat: The Coordination Co~~ttee
at some point will probabl:r wish to consider certain functions
and powers of the General Assembly in relation to similar
functions and powers of the Economic and Social Council. In
particular, Article 14 given in Drafting Paper 30 may be c~m
pared with Article 56 (especially paragraphs b and c thereof),
given above. Two points of difference between the treatment
of similar subjects in connection with the two bodies may
be mer.~ioned. First, in Article 56, paragraph b the Economic
and Social Council is authorized to make recommendations for
lromoti~ respect for, and observance of, human rights, while
n Artie e~4 the ue.Derar-Aasemb!y Is !D3tructed to assist
in the realization of human rights. The Secretariat feels
that:Poss!bly the words, in connection with the Economic
and Social Council may be preferable. Second, in Article 14
it is stated that the Generel Assembly shall initiate studies
in various fields and with various objectiveo all of which
are subordinate to "tho purpose of promoting internc.tiona.l
cooperation"; on tho other hand, in Article 56, c, the Economic
end Social Council is authorized to initiate studies with
roughly similar objectives, but without the limitation thct
these studies o.ra to be for "the purpose of promoting inter-
national cooperation".
Coordinc.tion Committ~c
Drafting P~por 26
2430
46
The United Nations Conferenee RESTRICTED
WD 44 (ENGLISH)
on International· Organization C0/18
May 281 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
2529
47
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
ChfiJ>ter !!
Membership· 2! ~United Nations
Article 3
Article I~
Article 6
Coordination Committee
Drafting Paper 27
Replaces Drafting Papers 1, 9 and 20.
2529
49
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Chapter III
Organs ~ the United Nations
Article 7
2529
50
Article 8
Article 9
Coordination Com~ittee
Drafti~g Paper 28
This Paper replaces Drafting Papers 2, 11 and 13
2529
51
COORDINATION COHMITTEE
Article 9
Coordination Con~ittee
Drafting Paper 29
2529
52
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 13
53
COORDir:ATION COl4MITTEE
2529
54
(The numbering below follows the arrangement in C0/13)
Note by the Secretariat: Paragraph 2 above is not
included in revised form here as this paragraph has been
~ncluded in Ar:lcle 5 in Chapter 2 on Membership
in Drafting Paper 27.
.e\rt1clJ 12
Coordination Committee
Drafting Paper 31
2529
55
COORDINATiai COMMITTEE
Final te'Jtt adopted by Commit tee II/3, May 25, 1945, and
by Committee II/2
Article 14
2529
56
rights and basic freedoms for all, without distir.ction as
to race, sex, language, or religion; and (c) in the develop-
ment of internaticnal law.
Article 15
57
COO.EDINATIOH COI•1MI'l''IEE
Article 16
2529
58
shall ha. ve no vote so long as tr.e amount of 1 ts arrears
equals or exceeds the amount of the contribution due from it
for the preceding t"vTO full years. The General Assembly may
restore the privilege of voting if it is satisfied that the
failure to pl:.Y is due to conditions beyond the control of the
member in question.
A1•ticle 17
2529
59
COORI·~NATION COMMITTEE
Article 18
2529
60
Article 19
Article 20
Coordination Committee
Drafting Paper 34
2529
61
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Chaptep VI
The Security Council
2529
62
(Tho numbering below rollows the Arrangement in C0/13.)
Article 23
The mo::.:·c :;>s ~•· the Organization a.eree to accept
and carry out, in accordance with the provisions of the
Charter, the decisions or the Security Council.
Article 24
In order to promote the establishment and
maintenance of international peace and security with
the least diversion of the world's human and economic
resources for armaments, the Security Council,· with the
assistance of the Military Starr Committee referred to
in Article 48, shall be responsible for formu:a.ting and
ror submitting to the members of the Organization plans
ror the establishment of a system for the reg~la.tton of
armnments.
Coordination Committ~e
Dra.rting Paper 35
2529
63
COORDINATION COPMITTEE
Chapter VII
Paragrllph 1
A tribunal to be eallod the Internc.tional Court
of Justice is hereby established as the principal judicinl
organ of the United Nations.
Pnragrnph 2
The Court shall be constituted and shall function
in accordance vi th the annexed Stotuto which forr1s nn
integrc.l part of the Charter of the United ~:ntions.
Perc.gro.ph 3
The Statute is based upon the Statute of the
Permanent Court of International Justice,
64
Po.ra.gr~ph 4
Nothing in this Chnrtcr shall prevent the po.rties
from entrusting the solution of their differences to other
Tribunc.ls by virtue of agreements o.lreo.dy in existence or
which mc.y be concluc~d in the future.
Po.ragro.ph 5
All parties to the Cho.rter are ipto facto parties
to the Stctute of the International Cour of Justice.
Pcragraph 6
Conditions under which States not parties to the
Charter may become po.r":!es to ~:1e Sto.~ute of tho Inter-
national Court of Just~co shall be determined ih each co.se
by the General Assembl~· upon re;commendo.tion of the Security
Council.
Article 58
ArticJe. 59
2529
65
Article 60
ArticJu 61
Article 62
Coordination Committee
Dr~fting PAper 36
Replaces Drafti~per
---
2529
66
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Chapter VIII
International Peace and Security
Section B. Determination of Threats to .!!!! Peace
67
(The nunbering belov follovs the Arro.nge::1ent in C0/13. )
Article 40
The Security Council shall dete~ne whether ther~
Article 41
Coordination Committee
Drafting Paper ~7
Replaces Draftingo.pers 7 and 18.
2529
69
COORDINATIOil CO~~U'I'TEE
Chc.pter IX
Economic and Social Cooperation
~~the s·ecretariat
2529
70
As a similar problon occurs in connection with several
of the orc~s of the Orsanization, the Secretariat feels
thnt the Coordlncti0n Co:::-rai ttoe mo.~T wish to select sorJe
for::mlo. to c.pp1y, with such nodifications as nay be necessary,
to. tho several c~~cn. As a guide to the Coordination Corn-
ni tteo in thi:..; ;.;,:. . :i<., the relevant article of the proposed
Statuto of the International Court of Justice ney be quoted:
"Article 13
" ( 1) The nerabers of the Court sho.ll be elected
for nim: years and nay be re-elected, provided, how-
ovor1 that of the judges elected at tho first alection,
the terns of five judges shall expire at the end of
throe yec.rs ~~d tho ter~s of five more judges shell
expire at the end of six yeers.
"(2) The judges whose terns are to expire at
the end of the above-nentioned initial periods of three
and six years shall be chosen by lot to be draw by
the Socretar:;-Goneral of Tho United Nations immediately
after the first election has boon completed."
The Secretariat has prepared for the consideration of the
Coordination COJJr.littoe the following redraft of the text
adopted by Committee II/3. In this redraft ·paragraph 2 deals
with the election of the menbers of the Economic and Social
Council. The fornula. used in tho case of the Com•t has been
adopted by the Secretariat with certain additional phrases
which, it is hoped, may no.ke its provisions· clear as applied
to the Economic and Social Council:
Article 55
71
2. Sub~ect to the provisions cf p:J.rll.graph 3, s:.tx
members of the Econonic and Sucial Council shall be elected
eo.ch year, for o. ter::1 of three years. A r-etiring ::1er.:ber
shall be eligible for re-election at o.ny tine.
3. At the first election, eighteen ne~bers of tho
Econonic and Social Council shall be chosen. The tern of
office of six nembers shall expire o.t the end of one year,
and of six other nenbers o.t the end of two years. Thoso
members the term of office of which shnll €',xpire at the
end of one o.nd two years respectively shall be chosen by
lot to be drawn by the Secretary General of the Organization
immediately after the first election has been cc::1pleted.
Members shall be eligible for re-election o.t o.ny tine.
4. E~ch member of the Econo~ic o.nd Social Council
shall have one vote. Decisions shall be token by o. simple
majority of those present and voting.
Coordination Con~ttee
Drafting Paper ~3~8___
2529
72
COCRD:!:HJ..TION CO!lr.1ITTEE
Article 68
No party to any such treaty or international agree-
ment which has not been registered in accordance with tho
provisions of Article 67 nay invoke that treaty or agreement
before any organ of the Organization.
Coordination Co~nittee
Drafting Papc~ 39
73
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterna tiona 1 Organizntion WD 57 (ENGLISH)
C0/26
May 31, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
2851
74
Chapter y. The Gc:wral Assc:;1bly
Section B. Functions a.nd F::rwcrs
Final text adopt~d by Cummittoe II/2, Muy 29, 1945
75
(The numbering follow~ the Skeleton Cn&.rter in C0/20)
Article 11
1. The General Assembly nw.y discuss any matter vithin
the sphere of international rolntiann; and, subject to the
exception cmbodlod in pa:.~ngra.ph 3 of this Sccti<.,n, Ill8Y make
recqnunondutions to tho Mombors of thu Orgwization or to
tho Security Councll or both on any such matters.
2. In pnrtic·ular, and vithout limit~.ng the generality
of the preceding p~ra.grnph, tho General Assembly may:
(a) con~1idor the general priilCiplcs of cooperation
in the mai:J.to~mncc of international pcnc:) c.nd sccuri ty, in-
cluding -~~he p:i'Jncipl.os govorni.np disa.rL,J.Iilent and tl1c rog,llo.-
tion of u:r·m·:l:nents, :~nd mr.kc rocon.:r.0IH:l.ut~on~ to the g·)Vernmcnts
or to t~1c :kcuri ty Counc!.l or beth on such principlos; and
(b) discu::Jr- o.ny question rulnt:l.rJ.g to t:r.o ml'.in-
tcnc.ncc of in'cornr:-::.io.'1'll ponce and ::;ccu::-l ty b::.•o'...:6ht tcforo
it by c.ny 1-:.~IT.'.JCl' or r.-:c.mo~1·s of th-: 0rg-:n::.?:::.t1on or b~·· tho
Security C01l:1cil, ur:d, sub~cc~ to tho t~xccption embodied in
28::,1
76
para. 3 of this Sec·tion, make recommcnda. tions with regard
to a.riy such ques.tions, to the Governments or the Security
Council or both. Any such questions on which action is
necessary shall be referred to the Security Council by the
General Assembly either before or after discussion.
(c) call tho a.ttention.of the Security Co\L~~il
to situations which arc likely to endnngor intcrn~tlon~l
peace or security.
3~ Wbilo the Security Council is exorcising in res-
pect of a.ny dispute or situation tho functions assigned to
it !n this C~a.rtor, the General Assembly shall not muko
any recommendations with regard to that dispute or situ~tion
unless tho Secm•:tty Council so requests. The Secretary
Gonora.l, with the consGnt of tho Security Council, shell
notify tho Genora.l Assembly a.t each session of any matters
relative to tho ma.1ntcna.nce of intorna.tiona.l peace or se-
curity which are being doa.lt with by the Security Council
and also sha.l~ notify tho General Assembly irnmedia.tcly the
Security Council ceases to deal with such matters.
Coordination Committee
Drafting Paper 40
77
Chapter y. The General Assembly
Section ~· Functions !a£ Powers
Coordination Committee
Drafting Peper 41
The Pnpcr R0ploceJ Drafting Paper 30
78
.Qh&pter y. .!_he General. Assembly
Section C. Voting
2851
79
Article 18
Decisions of the General Assembly on ir.::;Jorto.nt
questions - including recommclldntions with r.:;spect to
the rltJ.intcniJ.nC8 Of interllO.tiOnC.l pCC.Ce C,nQ SOr.Uri ty 1
the election 01~ r.:cmbcr::; of tho Secul':!.ty Council, the
election of mombcr3 of thG Economic and ~ocinl Counc11 1
tho o.dmission of new members to tho Orgnrdzc.tion, the
suspension of the rights end privileges of Mombors 1 nnd
budgetary quost:1 ons - sht~ll be madu by c. ·two-thirds
majority of those presen.t and voting. Decisions on other
questions - i11cluding the question of any c.ddition to tho
category of important questions - sho.ll be made by an
absolute majority of thosu present end voting.
Note by the Secretariat: The Secretariat understands
that the poss1bil1 ty of inserting a. z•cfercnce to tho
restor'lt:!.cn of ri.;hts and pri vilogcs of r11embcrs in Article 18
is undcr-~-onsidcr'ltj on in .Technical Commi ttoc I/2.
2851
80
Cha.;pter VI. !!::£ Security_ C01UlC1_l:_
Section B. PrinCifO.l Functions and Powers
Fincl text c.daptcd b~' Comrni ttoc III/1, M::~.y 28, 1945
Coord1nat1on Committee
Draft:tng P."!.pcr 43
81
Chapter VIII
IntP-rnational Peace !!:!ld _;3ecuri t.z
Section B. Deterr.~nation of Threats to the Peace
Final Text Adopted by Committee III/3 1 May 26, 1945
82
(2) When the Security Coune :1 dec1.des that a threat
to the peace, breach of the pc~ce, or act or aggression
exists, it shall, j_n order to rnaintaill or restore peace,
make recommendations Ol' decide upon the ncasures of· actj a::1
to be taken in accordance with the provisions af A--tlcles
43 and 44.
Article 42
Before making reGor.~endations or deciding upou
measures for the najntenance or restoration of peace and
security in cccordance with the provisions of Article 40,
the Security Councll muy call upon the parti()s concerned to
comply with such ·provisional measures as it deems necessary
or desirable in order to prevent an aggravation of the
situation. Such provislonal measures shall be without
prejudice to the rights, clcims or position of the parties
·concerned. Failure to colnply with S1J.Ch pr·Jvisionn.l Iacasures
shall l>e duly tal::cn into account by the 3ccuri ty Council.
2651
83
DRAFTS OF ARTICLES OF THE CHARTER
INDEX
QQ. Npber
Preamble (A paragraph establishing the co/
Organization and giving_ it its
name may be inserted here, either
as a final paragraph or as a new
A%-ticle 1)
Che.ptez: !
~oses !!!_C! rr~.n-.21Eles
Article 1. Purposes (DO. Ch. I) CO/
Article 2. Principles (DO.·Ch. II) CO/
Chapter I~
Member~hip
Chapter !!!
Organs
Article 7. Principal Organs (.DO. Ch. IV 1 par. 1) C0/35
Article 8. subsidiary Organs (DO. Ch. IV, par• 2) C0/.36
Article 9. Eligibility of Men and Wome.n .C0/37
3349 87
Qhe..Rter ~
~General Assembl:
Composition
Article 10. Composition (DO. Ch. V, Sec. A) C0/38
Functions and Powers
Article 11. Discussion and Reco~endations C0/70
Regar~tng Peace ~1d Security
(DO. Ch. V, Sec. B, par. 1)
Article 12. Election ot Non.. Perlr.allrmt Members C0/39
ot the Secur1 ty 00'llllCil 1 the
Economic and 8C'c1e.l. Council, the
Sac~etat, Gener~l, end the Court
(DO. Ch. V, Sa~. B, ?B.r• 4)
Article 13. Pinancial A:.:·rEI.l1f?em~nts of the C0/42
OrgM1ze.t1on (00. C~. V1
Sec. B, par~ 5)
Article l!J. Promotion of I:.--.t•.l'national C0/49
COOl'ert. ticn {!")). Ch. V,
S!:u;. B, par. 6 j
Article 15. !e~owmend&tlon fo~ Pencetul C0/69
Se~tlement (DO. Ch.·V, Sec. B,
adn1t!on to ~r. 6)
Article 16. Coordination of Po1.1c:l.es of C0/50
Specialized Agenciet (DO.
Ch. V, Sec. B, pa~. 7}
.Al'ticle 17. Reports from the Securit7 Council C0/47
a~d Other Organs and Agencies
(DO. ~. v, Sec. B, ~r. 8)
Voting
Article 18. Vote and Losa of Vote (.oo. Ch. v, C0/51
Sea. c, par. 1)
Article 19. Majorit7 or Two-Thirds Voting C0/52
Requirements (ro. Ch. v,
Sec. c, par. 2)
Procedure
Article 20. Sessions of General Assetibl~ C0/53
(DO. Ch. V, Sec, I>. pal•. 1)
Article 21. Rules of Procedure (DO. f~h. V, co/74
Sec. D, par. 2)
Article 22. Creation of Subsidiary Organs C0/75
(DO. Ch. V, Sec. D, par. 3)
3349
88
Qh_apter·Y.
The seouritz Council
Composition
Article 23. Composition apd Election C0/54
(DO •.Ch. VI, Sec. A)
Principal Functions and Powers
Article 24. Primary Responaibilit1 for Peace C0/55
(DO. Ch. VI, Sec. B, pars. 1,
2, and 3)
Article 25. Acceptance of ·~eoisions C0/40
(DO. Ch. VI, Sao. B, par. 4)
Article 26. Ref'.tla tj en uf Armaoen ts C0/41
· DO. C':t, VI, Sao. B1 par. 5)
Article 27. Part~cipatic~ 1n ~lection of C0/56
J'udgeo (a poasi~·:u~ new Article)
Voting
Article 28. Sir~le Vote (DO. Ch, VI, Sec. C, CO/
par. lj
Article 29. Vot!ng on Procedural Matters CO/
(DC. Ch. VI; 3ec.. C, par.• 2)
Article 30. Voting on all Oth6r Matters CO/
(DO, Ch. VI, S~c. C, par, 3)
Prpcedure
Article 31. Headq~a:tera
and Periodic Meetings C0/57
{DO. Ch. VIj Seo. D, par, 1)
Article 32. Creati011 of Subsidiary Organs C0/71
(DO. Oh. VI, Sec. P, par. 2)
Article 33. Rules. ot Ptoocodure (ro, Ch. VI, C0/72
Sec. D, par. 3)
Article 34. Participation of Interested CO/
l.fember (DO, Ch. VI, Sec. D,
par, 4)
Article 35. Participation ot Member or Non- CO/
Member Party to Dispute
(DO,.Ch. VI, Sec. D, par. 5)
Chapter Y!
Pacific Settlement 2! Disputes
Article 36. Investigation of Disputes CO/
(DO. Ch. VIII, Sec. A, par. 1)
3349
89
Article 37. Submission of Dispute~ C0/58
(DO. Ch. VIII, Sec. A, par. 2)
Article 38. PeacefUl Settlement C0/59
(DO. Ch. VIII, Sec. A, par. 3)
Article 39. Obligation to Refer Disputes CO/
(DO. Ch. VIII, ~ec. A, par. 4)
Article 40. Recommendation of Adjustments CO/
(DO. Ch. VIII, Sec. A, par. 5)
Ar-'"j.cJ~ 41. Justiciable Disputes CO/
(DO. Ch. VIII, Sec. A, par. 6)
Article 42. Domestic Jurisdiction CO/
(DO. Ch. VIII, Sec. A, par. 7)
ChaP.!_f>~ V~!
3349
90
Chap~!. VIII
Reg1.u~ b.!:.!'angcmen~
Chapter IX
Economic ~1d Socie.l. 9.0:JE.c11
Article sa. Purposes
(DO. Ch. IX, S~c. A: per. 1)
C0/43
Article 59· Pledge to Falfil.,_ It'r;·i~~~s C0/66
(r..o. Ch. IY.., fk ·~. A, new par. )
Article 60. ReJ a.aon~!-:.i.ps C0/44
{!XL Ch. L~, s~.:,. ). • par. 2)
Article 61. CompJ~:!.. 'L:!.on tind VotY!(; C0/48
{D'J. (;h, L., 2.:;,:. B)
Article 62. Funct1o:·s ar.d Pove::-s C0/64
~DO. C':1. IX,
Sec. C)
Article 63. Or~an"..zrtion and !'I·c·,edure C0/45
(DO. Ch. IX, Sec. D)
££..ll-at"":"' ~
The !~~1!'...£~ Cou,..t cf Justice
Article 64. Constitutio.n of the Court C0/65
(00. Ch. VII, pal'• 2)
Article 65. Basis of Stetute C0/65
(DO. Ch. VII, pc.r. 3)
Article 66. Reference to Other Tribunals C0/65
(a possible new Art!cle)
Article 67. Parties to the Statute C0/65
(DO. Ch. VII, par. 4)
Article 68. Cor~J.1 tions for Becoming Parties C0/65
to the .Jtatute (DO. Ch. VII, par. 5)
3349
91
!E£ Secretar~at
2.t.?J>l-~!. xu
Tr~§_~tP. ~!'.2;".1:~~!!1.~~-t:s
\ a poseE)!e ne1-1 p.t-~.1."·~ J
Article 73. (and as many othc~ /.rt.icles as may
btt reqal;,... ed)
---
X:!.II
Chn':"t~r
~~ .
Mis~i'-~.la'l.eo~ Pro•Ti~"~
Cr.uptcr ~£!..
!~tional Ar~nt;er~ts
3349
92
Chapter e.Y,
Amendme.nl! ~ 'fu3...!:.!ficr.tion
i:..1•ticle 81. Amundmonts (DO. Ch. XI) CO/
Article 82. Ratification (~ possible new Article) CO/
3349
93
lll'l'UODD
The United Nations Conference a Me (:wot.Ia)
on International Organization 00/7'1 (a)
JUDe 15, 1M&
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
~~~
8&111
ii • ~- .CI~ •. -~~ ...
111111
DISh :Ish
-..
: Ia. D
.&JlfiQa Hgl
tl (1) 106
heaaUe 804
aae
83
ta (a)
aot
aao n (a) Ill
tl
11 (a) :: flJ
.Preub11- he-
liaiul7 Article II (4) ta (4)
Capter %
AI'Ucle 1
.dele a
1'13
aoe
81
M
- -., -.,.- ::!I
118
110
101
306
••
11 (1) 171
11 (a)
::. . &l(3
llC)
: ftJ
" a)
33'1 .. (4) 331 M (6) .. (4)
Pbqter !I
• -
Article• 3 6 4 71 38 108
288 • II
aa : ClJ
(I
71 108
~~J
AI'Ucle 6
.&rUole
Cb&Jter III
e
'13
'78
33
M
:
lOt
IM
110 .,. -M (1)
~~J
tl 101
uo
: r.J
M (1)
,,
-
AI'Ucle 7 '14 38 U1 38 (1) U1 • (1)
111 as (a) 111 38 (I)
IS3 • (3) 38 (1)(1)
4741 94
Ill~ ISH !'RElTCH
!lue !)lite Blue White
RTICLE N0 1 WD 1:2 I CO l:o. ~ N2. QQ :tro. WD No 1 CO No 1 WD rro 1 CO No 1
Chapter IV
,.
130 92 74 (1)
260 '74 (2) 260 74 (2)
Article 22 121 129 ?5 (1) 121 75 129 ''75 (1)
259 75 (2) 259 ?5 (2)
Chapter V
4741
95
INGliSH rmg
illil !!l&U 11!!1 !hUt
4!lllQLJ lQ. VD NQ 1 QQ !~Q. VD J!Q• Q2 NQa 1ID NQ• co 12. VD N2• gg 12·
AtUeli ~ so 41 137 41 (1) 80 41 137 41 (1)
13? 41 (2) 137 41 (a)
iLrt.lc:J.e 28 306 111 310 132 (1) 306 1.d2 310 la2 (1)
.\rticle 39 307 133 311 123 (1) 307 133 311 133 (1)
.\rt1cle30 308 134 312 124 (1) 308 134 318 124 (1)
.\rticle 31 96 57 118 57 (1) G6 &? 138 57 \1)
139 57 (8) 139 57 (a)
Article 34 323 130 314 130 (1) 313 130 334 130(1)
Article 35 319 189 330 119 (1) 319 1ft 310 1ft (1)
Chapter n
Article 36
irt1c1e 37 97 58 .., 58
Art1ele 19
Article 40
.Article 41
.Article 42
ahapter VII
.lrt1c1e 58 82 43 82 43
237 43 (1) 240 43 ( 2) 237 43 (1) 240 43 (2)
Article 59 105 56 105 66
236 615 ( 2) ?.41 66 (3) 236 66 (2) 241 66 (3)
.lrt1c1e 60 83 44 229 44 ( 1) 83 44 229 44 (l)
235 44 (1) 235 44 (1)
j,rticle 1;0 X 234 99 242 99 (1) 234 99
4'141
97
INGLISH IIIllCH
Jlue ~1U llu !bJ.U
~t{!l'Ia.:l NQ. WD ~. ~b. ~ 12· ~ 12. n 12. QQ 12. !R Ia. gg 12•
Article 61 87 .a 147 48 ( 1) 8'1 48 147 .a (1)
233 .a {2) 281 48 { 3) 233 48 (2) 281 48 (3)
294 48 (4) 294 48 (4)
:_.·_:.;le 62 103 64 148 64 (1) 103 64 148 64 (1)
232 64 (2) 282 64 (3) 332 64 (2)282 64 (3)
Chapter X
ArUele 65 X 247 104 2'12 104 (1) 247 104 2'72 104 (1)
Article 65 Y 248 105 273 105 (1) 248 105 2'73 106(1)
Chapter XI
.A.rti cl e 73
Chapter XIII
.lrt1elee 74
and 75 107 68 150 68 {1) 107 68 150 68 (1)
295 68 ( 2) 295 68 (2)
Article 77
4741 98
ENGLISH FRENCH •
~),Jie !bite Blue ~!te
~~~ NQt
-- !ll,.llo, CO N12. WD HQ 1 .QQ No 1 WD lio 1 00 52. WD No 1 CO No •• •
AI'Uel• "r.l X 243 100 271 100 (1) 243 100 271 100 (1)
297 100 ( 2) 297 100 c:a:
Artiele '18 133 73 151 '13 ( :t) 133 73 151 73 (1~
152 73 (d) 152 73 (2'
298 73 (3) 298 73 (3'
Qlapter XIV
Article 79
Article 80
Chapter XV
Article 81
99
PRBAIIILI
The Unitf'tl NatioM Confererw:e
on lnternati.onnl OrganiZitltiora
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
PREAMBLE
~751 100
GD4 t2£, tbete !!!!!.
~praot1oe tolerance and live i:letber ~ peaoe
~!!!!. tpotbir!!. sooa neiili'bo.,...-
12, un1te .2Yr.. tt:ptb ~ maintain international
peaoe !n! aeour----ut. _
!2, accep~ ~ AIMi t,~ ~t1tute metbo4a ~
wure !!!!! ~"'"11" not uae!, aave l!l
_ o~ iiiterett. and - - -
~ f!:loz l!teJGlt1onal macbinerz tor the !ro-
mogon 2.. eoonaa c too1a1 idvanoemeiitglal
pe_let
llorl 'l'JI"IS
OJlB. RBPelflD'.rATIVES ASSDIBLED A! !4!, FRANCISCO
REB
--
0 • :~.'ik
101
3751
F ?.EAi·1Bl..E
Thr l :nitl'd Vations Conference RESTRIC::::D
on lnternationnl nr[!nnizntion WD 2j9 (::::iGLISH j
C0/93 (1)
Jw:e 7, l945
COORDIN.t\TION COM~IITTEE
PREAl>mLE
102
The UnitPd .''lations Conference RESTRICTED
on. lnternarional Organization WD 228 (ENGLISH)
C0/93 ( 2)
Juno 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
PREAMBLE
103
4177
'PR.&u.mLE
~
-
De'Use<r, save tn~e commoil'Iiiterost, and
- -
the
- _,.,_,
em~lozment
--
-
of 1nternot1onal machinerz
tor tne ~mot on or ooonomlc and social odvoncement
E1_ ill peoples - -
THROUGH OUR REPRESENTATIVES ASSEMBLED AT SAN FRANCISCO
AGREE !Q. THIS CHARTER. --
104
4177
The United Nmwns Conference PREAMBLE
011 International Organizatwn RESTRICTED
WD 230 (ENGLISH)
C0/93 (3)
June lC, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
TECHNICAL COMMITTEE TEXT
SUBMITTED TO THE COORDINATION COMMITTEE ~ITHOUT CHANGE
(See Committee text given in C0/93 (2))
PREAMBLE
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Prel1m1n~ry Article
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Chapter !· Purposes
Paragraphs 1, 2, 3, and 4
107
3. To achieve international cooperation in the
solution of international problems 2f !n economic,
social, &ftEI: etraep Mimaft!:trap!:&ft ftPeel:ellle, cultural ~
humanitarian character ~ promotion ~ encourage-
~ 2.f respect !2!:. human rights !lli! !..2£. fundamental
freedoms !.2£ !Jd without distinction !! to !.!£.!, language,
religion .2!:. ~; and
4. To &~f&P& be a center for harmonizing the actions
of nations in the achievement of th~se common ends.
3578
108
ARTICLE 1
RXSTRI~ED
Thr c·niff'd Vations Conference WD 216 (ENGLISH)
C0/81 (1)
on International nrganiznrion June 7, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article l
109
ARTICLE 1
Tlu' l niter! \otions Con}('rence
on lntcnuuional nr{!nni::ation RESTRICTED
WD 302 (ENGLISH)
C0/81 ( 2)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Chapter .!
Article 1
Purposes
The purposes of the United Nations are:
1. To maintain internationrl peace and security and
to that end to take effective collective measures for the
prevention and removal of threats to the peece Lnd the
suppression of acts of ~ggression or othe1• breaches of the
peace, and to bring about by peaceful means, and in accord
with the principles of justice and international law, the
adjustment of internation~l situations or the settlement
of international disputes which n1ay lead to E: breach of the
peace;
2. To develop friendly relations among nations b~sed
on respect for the principles of equal rights and self-deter-
mination of peoples, and to take other appropria.te me~sures
to strengthen universal peace;
3. To achieve international cooperation in solving
internationE:l probleMs of an economic, social, cultural or
humcnitcrian character, ~1d in promoting nnd encouraging
respe·ct for human rights o.nd for the fundamentr.l freedoms of
ell ~o.nk1nd without distinction as to race, sex, language or
religion; o.nd
4. To be a center where the actions of nations
mo.y be harmonized in the o.tto.inr.1cnt of these common ends.
110
ARTICLE 2
The Unitt>d Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 205 (ENGLISH)
on. lnternational Orgnni:ntion C0/94
June 6, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
ChaRter y. Principles
Paragraphs 1-7
111
3752
\RTICLE 2
3752 112
ARTICLE 2
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterna riona I Or!{nni.:ntion WD 210 (ENGLISH)
C0/94 (1)
June 7, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
TECHNICAL C<l4MITTEE TEXT
SUBMITTED TO THE COORDINATION COMMITTEE WITHOUT CHANGE
Principles
Article 2
113
(shall)*
7. The Organization (should) .insure that states
not members of the Organization act in accordance with
these principles so far as may be necessary for the
maintenance of international peace and security.
114
ARTICLE 2
'I','w United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 303 (ENGLISH)
00/94 (2)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Alternative A
Article 2
Principles ot the tJnited Nations
4582 115
ARTICLE 2
116
4582
ARTICLE 2
Thr l·nitf>d Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lntenwtionnl Or[!anization WD 304 (ENGLISH)
C0/94 (3)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Alternative ~
Article 2
Principles and Obligations
117
ARTICLE 2
4584 118
ARTICLE 2
The UnitPd Nations Conference RISTRIOTED
WD 337 (ENGLISH)
on. lnternarional Orgnni:ntion C0/94 (4)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
119
ARTICLE 2
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on Interna tiona/ Organization WD 338 (ENGLISH)
C0/94 (5)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 2
120
ARTICLES 3 and 4 RESTRICTED
71 (ENGLISH)
\riD
The (initPd Nations Conference C0/32
June 2, 1945
on International Orgnni:ntion
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
121
3177
AR~I~LES 3 /JID ~
Tl.e United Nations Conference
011 lnten1ational Organizatio11 RESTRICTED
WD 108 (INGLISH)
C0/32 (1)
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Chapter II
Membership
Article 3*
The original members of the Organization shall be
the signatories of the Charter whose ratification-bas
become effective in accordance with Article ____ •
Alternative Article 3
The original members of the Organization shall be
the states which sign and ratify this Charter.
Article 4•
Membership ot the Organization is open to all peace-
loving States wbich, 1n the judgment of the Organization,
are able and ready to accept and carry out the obliga-
tions contained in the Charter.
Alternative Article 4
Membership ot tho Organization is open to all peace-
loving States which accept the obligations contained 1n
the Charter and which, 1n the judgment of the Organiza-
tion, are able and ready to carry them cut.
122
3280
ARTICLES 3 AW
Thr l·nitr>tl Yations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 255 (ENGL::::SH)
on ln ft•rna tiona I Or~n ni =.rttion C0/32 (2)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Chapter ll
Membe!'_ship
Article 3
Article 4
123
4255
- - - - - - - · - - - -
ARTICLES 3 A!ID ~
124
4258
ARTICLE 5
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 73 (EHGLISH)
C0/33
June 2, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 5*
32Bl
126
ARTICLE 5
'/'he CnitPrl Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 254 (EIWLIGH)
on International Or~nniz.fltion C0/33 (2)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
4256
127
'ARTICLE 6
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
128
ARTICLE 6
The United Nations Conference RESTRIC'I'ZD
on International Organization WD 110 (ENGLISH}
C0/34 (1}
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
3282
129
- - - - - - - - - - - - - · - - - - - - - - - - -
ARl!ICLE 6
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnternatioool Orgnnimtion WD 418 (ENGLISH)
C0/34 (2)
June 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
TEXT AS REVISED AND PASSED BY THE 'l'ECHNICAL COMMITTEE
(The numbe~s are those ot the Dumbarton Oaks P~o
posals. The original language ot Dumbarton Oaks
is shown in plain type, deleted passages are shown
1n canceled type 1 and new language adopted by the
Committee is underscored.)
(Final text• revised and adopted by Committee II/2, June 20, 1945)
3. The General Asaembl7 eke~l•, upon recommendation ot
the Security Council, ae ••••v••••~· !!l ~t ~ time suspend
from the exercise ot eaJ ~ rights or priVIleges-or-member-
ship any member ot tho Organization ag~not which preventive
or eatorcement action shall have been taken by the Security
Council. The exercise ot ~ke those rights and privileges
~a~• •~•peat•• may bo resto~ed, bJ'decision ot the Security
Council.
4. Tho General Assembl7 ekewla 8e eapeve7ea, upon recom-
mendation ot the s~curity Council, ~e ~ expel t~om the
Organization nny mombor el ~ae 9Pgaaie&ilea which pe~sistently
violates the p~inciples contained in the Charter.
130
5252
!ARTICLE '1
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 74 (ENGLISH)
on International Organi::ntion C0/35
June 2, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
131
3180
'.':f '~ -_;: 7
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Chapter !.!.!,
Organs
Article 7*
132
ARTICLE 7
The UnitPd Nations Conference
on. lnterna tiona/ Organization RESTRICTED
\riD ll:. · (ENGLISH)
C0/35 (2)
June 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Ch&pter ill
Organs
Article 7
133
fhr c.:nitr>d :\ations Conferl'nce ARTICLE 7
on lnternational Orf!nni=.fttion RESTRICTED
WD 253 (ENGLISH)
C0/35 (3)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION CO~IMITIEE
Chapter III
Organs
Article 7
4254
134
ARTICLE 7
The United Nations Conference RESTP.I C'l'r:D
on International Organization WD 391 (EirGLISII)
C0/35 ( 4)
June 191 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
135
ARTICLE 8
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnternu tiona I Orgn nization WD 75 (ENGLISH)
C0/36
June 2, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
3181 136
RES'IRIC':ZD
'l'he United Nations Conference '-'D
w
112
---
(:-~·,...-:--":HJ'
~-·-..J--~-
011 International Organizatiall co 36 (l)
June 3, 1]4:;
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
TEXT AS CONSIDERED BY THE COORDINATIOH COMHITTEE
at its Eighth Meeting, May 30, 1945
Article 8*
Alternative Article 8
The principal organs of the (name to be inserted)
may establish such subsidiary organs of the (na~e ta
be inserted) as are found necessary.
3284
137
ARTICLE 8
Thr ( nitf>d \ation'\ l.'on.fi'rrnce
~EstrncT~D
on lnterna ti nna I (),.!!, n; '=arion HD 11~ (::::NGLISH)
CC/3o (~)
June ::, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
138
ARTICLE 9
The UnitNI Nations Conferente RESTRICT;:::D
on. lnternarionnl Orgnni:::ntion 1-.'D 76 (ENGLISH,
C0/37
June 2, 194-5
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
139
1jl82
The United 1"Vatzons t.on.Jerence RE~·~RIC'I'E:D
nn International Organization 1TD 113 (E::JLISH)
C0/3/ (l)
J~lC 3, l:Jlt5
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
.Al·tlcle 9*
The (name to be inserted) shall place
no res •. :·~_ct1 ons on the ~quo.l ellg1bil1 ty
of men and women to s<:rvc l.u any ~r its
organs and agencies.
Alternatlve Article 9
The (name to be inserted) shall place
no restrictions on the uquo.l cliJibil1ty
of men and women to act·as reprv::wntn~::vcs
in, to hold offic~.,; in, or to pa:r·ticipo.tc
in the act1vit1Gs of, uny of 1t3 orgcns
and agencies.
140
The l-nited .\ations Conference ARTIC:.L 9
on lnternational nr{!nni:.fltion RESTRICTED
WD 252 ;ENGLISH)
C0/37 (2)
June lJ 19;,.5
COORDINATION COI\I~IITTEE
Article 9
4253
141
ARTIC 1.E 10
The United Nations Conference REST.R1CTED
on lntenw tiona/ Organization WD 77 (ENGLISH)
C0/35
Jtu1e 2, 1911-5
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
All mem8eps e~
~~e Qpgaa~sa~~eB sae~~a ee msm-
8ePs e~ ~~e geBePal
As~emely aBe
s~e~±a aaYe a
B~eeP e~ pe~peseBtat~¥e& te ee s~ee~f~ea ~B ~~e
G~aPteP. The General Assembly shall cor..s:st of
representatiVes of the members or-the Orgenization.
Each member may nave not !!!9~ tnan five rerre-
sentativcs.
142
3183
The United Nations Conference
on International Organization
COORDINATION COJ\IMI1'TEE
Ch'lptu_!. IV
The Gonornl Ass ~.-nbl•r
-------..:..t...
CompoRition
Al·ticle; 10*
The Gcnerc.l Assornbly shall consist of
o.ll the members of the Org.:.nlzo.tion. En.ch
mcmbor shall hc.vt. not more thc.n five rGpr<--
sentativcs in th0 Gcnor~l hSscnbly.
143
ARTICLE 11
The [lnitPd !'lations Conference RES'IRICTf.D
on lnternu tionnl Orgnni::ntion 1"1._, -l<-~-
'·""" 1 (t:1'~'L.,.S"')
-•~'>J ..l l1
cot:o
JUI1'2 3 1945
1
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
3303 144
(b) to discnss c.ny questions rclt:.:tir.r, to
tnc mt.!inte:n.-::.nc.:: of intcrnc.tionc.l pec.c~..
c.ud sccuri ty tr.:ue,ht l.J,?for..:: it by c_ny
member or m~~bors of the OrG~niz~tion or
by tho Sccur.i ty Council, c.nd to mckc
l'O comw::ndL tic..ns to the GOV01'nillcm ts or to
the Socuri ty CcunciT"Or both with l'CGarcT
t'C)r..ny such J'!'l.Rei"ilss "e'P"qu.; s tions.
Any such questions on which c.ction is
;!..;.;essury shoul:i be r0ferred to tho Se;curi-
ty Council by the General Assembly either
bcfor.J or .s.ftcr discussion. !tl;a ~.Re.Pal
Assam~~~ eae~la .R~t ~.R !te swa iBi~ia~!~a
maka .P~eamm8.Ra&t~eae ea a.Ry matt~P .P~lat!.Rg
t~ iHa ma!atsna.Ree 8~ !nte.Paat!eaal J'~Bee
@~a sGe~.P!~~ whisH !e a~!ag aealt w!ta ey
iRe l!i~e~.P!ty ~s'Woie:U.. 'l1hc Genorc.l Asacmbl
should lillVo tho richt t0-cc.ll th<J -c tunt on
uf tho 'STcUrTty ·cruuncirtCiSTt'U'5:£'i'OriS rrhlch
arll l.Tke_~ to cnu~'ngc7 ..1fiforrat'I'Olli:.rpll.co
t-.-
'Oi7'""s 0'CtirTI ~'"} .L u Gc --scc;U' l ty; Cow1c
fi' oxorcis:llg rn·:r,-":"sTh.Tct oi' w.l dispute
or sffuc.tion tE'3' runctTons-c.sc gnea to it
under this Chcrt'o~~nvrc:1~'.sociii"Eily
ohould!iO€' muko ~-IlY: roconunondc.tiun with
rcge.:-tl 'tOt!iQ'"t"d.. sfuw or si tuf..:fiOn'"""Uilicss
the Sccur•'ir:.:-UllC I sorcuGsts.-Tlio-
'SC?Cr'Qtc.ry ~ne.rc...J.. shc.IT c r qu . . . rod-;-w1th
0
tho conson"f" of tho S.JcurBi'y ouilcTI, t()""
noti.lj: tho GZ!ie:'?r:'I A'S'SOm y c.t··cccn suasion
uf rnt mc..ttcl:E_ r0lc.tlve; to tFU m<....Int:mr..ncc
Of n ·crnc.ITu:r.-:.rrc·Eco cr socurTty-wil~
arc bling de cit-"' ·-. £l_t;hc Sv-curTtybCouncil
end c. so tn nc-cir:ftho Geiwrr..l : ..sscmfu Im-
modiatiHC"t'h:o: .:>::;curity lJOU!!clT ·c.;c.3'0s-t"o-
aoc.l !!___ ::nich::um-cr-s-~ --
145
ARTICLE 11
Tht! l'nited .\ation.~ Conft'renct' RESTRICTEL
011 lntenzational Organization WD 164 (ENGLISH)
00/70 (1)
June 4, 1945
Article 11
146
(c) cell the attention of the Security
Council to s~tuations which ure likely to endanger
internctioncl peace or security.
3. ~~ile tho Security Council is exercising in
respect of any dispute or situation the functions
assigned to it in this Charter, th~ General As-
sembly shall not w<-ke any recommendation with
rfl~r, "'J to thn t dispute or situation unless the
Security Council so requests. The Secretary
General, with the consent of the Security Council,
shall notify the G~ncral Assembly ~t ench session
of any matters relative to the maintenance of in-
ternational peace or security which are being dealt
with by the Security Council. He shall also notify
the General Asse~bly immediately the Security
Council ceases to deal with such matters.
( 34 36) 4644
147
ARTICLE 11
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
4589 148
ARTICI..Z 11
The Unitro Nations ConferPrzce
on Intf1rnotional Orgunjzation RESTRICTED
WD 318 ( E!:GLISH)
C0/70 (3)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMJ\IITTEE
Article 11
149
--------
AR':'!CLE 11
4657 150
jiJJ{TICLE 11
The United Nations Conference RES':i:'RICT:2D
on. International Organization l-iD 4lr (EliGI,:::~E)
CO/(J (I~)
June 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
-5245 151
~TICI£ 12
The UnitPd Nations Conference ::.~STRICTED
1-."D ,·2 (ENS::..ISH)
on lnterna tiona/ Organization C0/39·
Ju_'!e 2, 1;;45
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
152
The United Nations Conference
on International Organization
COORDINATION COMj\IITTEE
Article 12*
2227 153
ARTICLE 12
RESTRICTED
ThP UnitPd Nations Conference \ill 398 (ENGLISH)
on. lnternutional Organization C0/39 (2)
June 19, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
TEXT AS PASSED BY THE TECHNIC.JI..L COMMITTEE
(~n~ numbers are those of the Dumbarton oaks Proposals.
'The original language of Dumbarton Oaks is shown in
plain type, deleted passages ~re shown in canceled
type, and new language adopted by the Committee is
underscored.)
5107
154
ARTICLE :;_3
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
f.205 155
...... _,.....,. ~ '-..
.~.-_ \ ~ ...!.. ... .:._..:~ .J....
COORDINATION COI\1~\"IITTEE
Ar~~icle 13*
fll S't1
:J._.r.t· ·~ . . ( ·. j .. !~..: :.:.~ _: . .,.,,l'~t~. J·~- : . ·. .J
COORDINATION COMI\IITTEE
Article 13
42es 157
ARTICLE 14
The UnitPd Nations Conference P.ESTRICTED
on. International Organiu1tion \-.'D 88 (ENGLISH)
C0/43
JUHe j, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
158
3305
:.nTICLE 14
ThP Unitt)d 1Vation.~ ConferPncP RES'I'RICTED
\,'D 117 (ENGLISH)
011 lntPrnational Organization C0/49 (1)
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Article 14•
3229 159
~TICLE 14
Thr l"nitPd Sations Conference RESTRICTED
on lntt)rna tiona/ Organization 'WD 227 (ENGLISH)
C0/49 (2)
JW'le 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
160
4.175
ARTICLE 14
Thr Unil('r/ Nations Conff'rf'nce RESTRICTED
WD 239 (ENGLISH)
on International Orgnni:.ation C0/49 (3}
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COl\IMITTEE
-----------~----------------------------------------
REVISION OF TECHNICAL COMMITTEE TEXT SUGGESTED BY THE SECRETARIAT
AS SUBMITTED TO THE COORDINATION COMMITTEE
(on the basis of the final text adopted by both
Committee II/3 and Committee II/2.)
Article 14
4214 161
ART:ClE 14
rfhe lfllill)d Nations Conference RESTRICTED
011 Intl)rnational Organization WD 339 (E!IG:.ISH)
C0/49 ( 4)
June 15, 19:.5
COORDIN1\TION COl\I~II'ITEE
Article 14
162
'ARTIClE 15
The llnitt>d Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lntPrna tiona I Organization w't 122· (ENGLISH)
cc 169
J::."'l.e 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
163
AR'l'ICLE 15
The United 1~ations Conference RRSTRICT=:D
on International Organization WD 122 (EI·IGLISE)
CC/69 (1)
June 3, 1:)4:,
COORDINATION COl\'IMITIEE
Article 15*
164
ARTICLE 15
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 15
165
ARTICLE 16
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization HD 89 (ENGLISH)
C0/50
Jur.e 3. lSfL:-5
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
3258.
ARTICLE 16
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
---------~-------·---------------------------------------
TF'.XT AS TENTATIVELY APPROVED, AT FIRST RE.~.I'ING,
Article 16*
1. The General Assembly ~hall nake recommendations for
coordinating the poljcies of international economic, social,
cultural, educational, health and other specielized agencies
b1•oucht into relationship with the Organization in accordance
with agreements between such agencies and the Organization.
2. The G8~eral Assembly shall examine the administra-
tive budgetr.: of such specialized age~cies with a view to
making recommendation::; to thorn.
Article 16*
1. The General Assembly shall m:.:.kc recommendations for
coordinatinG tr.e policies of international economic, social,
cultur::.l, educational, ht.:Dlth, and oth6r speclc.lized ae;encies
brought into relat:l.onnhip with the Crgnnizn tion in accordance
with r.e::rcGme;n ts mr.J.c be two en it. and such ac;c.ncics. ·
2. The Generhl Assembly :Jhall cx:iminc the administra-
tive budg0ts of sucl1 specialized agencies with a view to
m&king racomms~jutions to the agonci~s conc~rncd.
3290 167
ARTICLE 16
1'!Je Unill>rl Nations Conference RESTRICTED
011 International Organization
WD 263 {ENGLISH)
C0/50 (2)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 16
4281 168
ARTICLE 17
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
TEXT AS PASSED BY THE TECHNICAL COMMITTEE
(The numbers are those of the Dumbarton Oaks Pro-
posals. The original language of Dumbarton Oaks
is shown in plain type, deleted passages are shown
in canceled type, and new language adopted by the
Committee is underscored.)
169
ARTICLE 17
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterna tiona/ Organization WD 16} ( zr: GLISH)
C0/47 (1)
June 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
REVISION OF TECHNICAL COMMITTEE TEXT SUGGES'?l:'f\ BY THE SECRETARIAT
AS SUBMITTED TO THE COORDINATIOH COillMITTEE
(to replace the Suggested Revision dated June 4, vhich should be
destroyed)
Article 17
170
ARTICLE 17
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD '37:) (ENGLISH)
on lnternfztional Orgnnization C0/~7 (2)
Jwle 17, 194 5
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
4964
171
AR'liCLI 17 X
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
173
f...'qTICLE 18
The United Nations Conference RE~'J'.RICTED
COORDINATION COMMITI'EE
Voting
Article H3*
3291 174
ARTICLE 18
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Voting
Article 18*
175
3518
ARTICLE 18
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnrernational Organimtion WD 262 (EiiGLISH)
C0/51 (3)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Voting
Article 18
176
4279
ARTICLE 18
'!'he L nited _\utiun:s Cunj;Tence
un lntf>nulliorwl Or!!unization RESTRICTED
i{D 372 (ENG., FR. )
C0/51{4)
June 17 1945
CHAPTER IV CHAPITRE IV
*Book: Article 17
4947 177
f'tRTICLE J?
The United Nations Conference RESTRICT!<..D
WD 91 (ENGLISH)
on lnterna tiona/ Organization C0/52
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Section f· Votin~
Para.g1•aph 2
178
t.xr:.:. ·:.. ~. ·
The United .Vations Conference
on lnterna tiona I Organization
COORDINATION COJIJ\IITTEE
Article ~9*
179
ARTIC:E 19
COORDINATION CO}\I}IITTEE
.tu•t :t c 1 e 19*
180
3519
AFTICLE 1 j
Article 19
4250
181
AP.1'I.QLE ~ RES'l'RICTF.;JJ
'J'he OnitPd Nations Conference WD/400 (ENGLISH)
on International Organization C0/52 (4)
Juno 19. 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
rl'EXT AS PASSI:D BY THE TECHNICAL COMMITTEE
(The n1.unbers are those or the Dtunba.rton Oaks Proposals.
The original language of Dumbarton Oaks is shown in plain
type, deleted paseages are shown in otlllceJ.ed type~ and new
language adopted by the Committee is underscored.}
Pa1•agraph 2
5111
182
(AATICLE 20
The United Nations Conference
on International Organization
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Section ~· Procedur8
P ara.grarh 1
183
3301
'/'he United Nations Conference
011 lntenwtinnal Or!!anization Fr:STEICTlD
' WD 126 (E~G~ISH)
C0/53 {1)
June 3, '19~5
COORDINATION COMJ\IITTEE
Procedure
Artiol~ 20*
184
3302
ARTICLE .-o
The Unit,•rl Nation,~;
Conj(•rcnce
on International nrgnni::ation !1ESTRICT:::0
WD 261 (ENGLI2H)
CC/53 (2)
J'..lne 10, 1945
COORDIN~4.TION COl\f~IITTEE
Procedure
Article 20
185
4-277
ARTICLE 21
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
186
3306
AR'l'ICLE 21
The United Nations Conference
on International Organization
COORDINATION COMMITI'EE
3307 187
ARTICLE 21
The United Nations Conference
011 International Organization RESTRICTED
~~ 260 (ENGLISH)
CC/74 (2)
Ju.."'le 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 21
4275 188
.ARTICLE 22
The Unitro Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnternfztionnl Organization WD 121 (ENGLISH)
C0/75
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
189
j297
:\RTICLE 2~
COORDINATION COMMI't•I,EE
Article 22*
190
ARTICLE 22
RESTRICTED
The United ~Nations Conference WD 259 (ENGLISH)
on In.ternational Organization C0/7~ (2)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 22
4273 191
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
ARTICLE 23
RESTRICTED
The UnitPd Nations Conference WD 93 (ENGLISH)
on lnternationnl Orgnnizntion C0/54
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
192
3312
ARTICLE 23
RESTRICTED
The United Nations Conference WD 123 (EHGLISH)
011 lntenlational Organization C0/54 (1)
COORDINATION COMMI1~E~E
Chapter y
The Security Council
Componition
Article 23*
1. The Security Council shall consist of
elo:;ven mombors of the Organization of which five
shall bc perrnuncnt nenbers ~nd six shr:.ll bG non-
pcrnanent ncnbers, Tho United States of Americc,
the United Klngdom of Great Brita.L1 and Northern
Ireland, the Union of Soviet Socialist R0publics,
the Republic of China, and France shall be permanent
members. The General Assembly shall elect six other
members of the Organization to be the non-permanent
mombers, due regard being specially paid in the first
instanc0 to the contribution of members of the Or-
gc.nization to the maintenance of international
peace and security and to tho other purposes of
the Orgcnlz~tion, and also to equitable geographical
distribution, Each nember of the Security Council
sh~ll have one representative.
193
ARTICLE 23
The United Nations Conference RESTRICT:E:D
on International Organization WD 124 (ENGLISH)
C0/54 (2)
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Chapt:r y
Tho Security Council
Cor::position
Article 23*
1. Tho Security Council shell consist of elovon
members or the Org~nizctior.. The United States of
fJnericc, tho United Kingd;~ of Gr~~t Britain and
Northern Ireland, tho Un1Gr. of Soviet Sociclist Re-
publics, the Republic of Ct~nc, end Franco shall be
pormcncnt members of tho ~curity Council. _Tho
Gcner~l Assembly shell elect six other members ot
the Orgcnization to be non-per~cnt members ot tho
Security Council, due rcgcrd being specially pcid in
the first instc.ncc to tho contribution or mombor's of
the Orgcnization to tho ncintencnce of international
poc.ce and socur1 ty Md to tho other purposes ot tho
Orgc.nizc.tion, end also to cqu1 tc.ble googrcphicc.l dis-
tribution.
2.In tho first election of tho non-permanent
mc~bcrs three shall be chcson by tho General Assembly
for c taro of one year end three fer c. term ot two
yac.rs. Tharoc.ftor, tho ncn-permc.nent members shc.ll
be elected tor c term of tvo yocrs. A retiring mom-
bar shell not be eligible for imocdic.tc rooloction.
3· Erch ~enbcr of the Security Council shell
hc.vo one represcntc.tivo.
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
--------------------------------------------------~----
"Paragraphs 1, 2 and 3
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
3313 196
ARTICLE 24
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
197
3314
ARTICLE 24
The UnitPd Nations Conference
on. lnternatinnnl Organization RESTRICTED
WD 211 (ENGLISH)
C0/55 ( 3)
June 7, 19lt5
COORDINATION COM~IITTEE
Primarr Respons1b111tJ
Article 24*
198
ARTICLE 25
RESTRICT2D
The United Nations Conference WD 79 (ENGLISH)
on Interooti.onal Organization. C0/40
June 2, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
3203 199
ARTICLE 25
The United Nations Conference
RESTFICTED
on International Orf!anization WD 136 (EHGLISH)
00/40 (1)
June 3, 1;.1~5
COORDINATION COMMITI'EE
Article 25*
3315
200
ARTICLE 26
R:s~ r.:UCTED
The Unitoo Nations Conference liD 60 (Ef>k1LISH)
on lnterna tionn l Orgn ni::ntion C0/41
June 2, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
201
3204
ARTICLE 26
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization vlD 13c{ (;::NGLISE)
C0/41 (1)
~rune 3, lY: j
COORDINATION COMMfl.I'EE
Article 26*
In o~do~ to p~omotc the establishment end
maintoncncc of intcrnctioncl pccco end security
with tho locst divo~sion fo~ nrmcm0nts of tho
world's hwncn end economic rcsourc0s, the Security
Council, with tho c.ssist'e.nco of the Hilitcry Stc.ff
Committee, shell bo ~esponsiblc for formuleting
plena for tho ostcblishmont of c system fo~ the
rogulction of armaments to be submitted to the
members of the Orgcnizction.
202
3316
ARTICLE 26
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lntenmtinnal Organization WD 137 (ENGLISH)
C0/41 (2)
June 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 26
In order to promote the establishment and
maintenance of international peace and security
with the least diversion for armaments of the
world's human and economic resources, the Security
Council shall be responsible, with the assistance
of the Military Staff Committee, for formulating
plans to be submitted to the members of the Organi-
zation for the establishment of a system for the
regulation of a~ents.
203
ARTICLE 27
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
3267 204
ARTICLE 27
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lntenwrional Or{{nniz.fttion WD 212 (ENGLISH)
C0/56 (1)
JWle 7, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTE~:
Election ot Judges
Article 27
205
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
ARTICLE 28
RESTRICTED
The Unitt>d Nations Conference 'WD 306 (ENGLISH)
on lnternll tiona I Orgn nization C0/122
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
206
4591
ARTICLE 28
The UnitPd ,\'ations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterna tiona/ Orf!aniz.ntion WD 310 (ENGLISH)
C0/122 (1)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 28
4614 207
ARTICLE 29
The Unitfld Natioru Confererw:e RESTRICTZD
on International Organimtion WD 307 (EnGLISH)
C0/123
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
208
4593
ARTICLE 29
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 311 (ENGLISH}
C0/123 (1)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 29
4616 209
ARTICLE 30
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterntl tiona/ Organization liD 308 (ENGLISH)
C0/124
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Pa.rc.grc.ph 3
210
4595
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
COORDINATION COMMI1.I'EE
Article 30
4618
211
ARTICLE 31
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on. International Organization 'WD 96 (ENGLISH)
C0/57
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
212
ARTICLE 31
The United Nations Conference
RESTRICTED
on International Organuation 1m 138 (ENGLISH)
~0/57 (1)
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Procedure
Article 31*
1. The Security Council shall be organized so
as to be able to .t•unction continuo':lsly, and each state
membe~ of the Security Council shall be represented
at all times at the headquarters ot the Organization.
2. The Security Council shall hold periodic
meetings at which each of its members may, if it so
de~ll•es, be represented by a member ot t:ne governmept
or by some other specially designated rop~esentative.
The Security Council may hold meetings at such places
othor than the headquarters o~ the Organization as in
its jud~ncnt ~~Y best facilitate its vork.
3317 213
ART!CLB 31
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterna tiona/ Or{!anization WD 139 (ENGLlSH)
C0/57 (2)
JW'le3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Procedure
Article 31*
1. The Security Council shall be so organized
as to be able to tunction continuously. Each member
of the Security Council shall for this purpose be
represented at all times at the headquarters .or
the Organization.
2. The Securi t7 Council shall hold periodic
meetings at which e&ch ot ita members may, if it 10
desires, be represented bJ a member ot tbe Oover~nt
or b7 same other speciallJ designated representative.
3. The Security Council -..,..hold meetings at
such places other than the headquarters of the Or-
ganization as in its judgment may best facilitate
its work.
214
3318
ARTICLE 32
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterml tiona/ Organization WD 131 (ENGLISH)
CC/71
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITI'EE
215
ARTICLE 32
Article 32*
The Security Council may set up such
bodies or agencies as it deems necessary
for the performance of its functions.
Article 32*
The Security Council may set up such
subsidiary organs as it deems necessary
for the performance of its functions.
2lj)
3319
ARTICLE 33
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on. International Organization WD 132 (ENGLISH)
C0/72
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
217
3310
ARTICLE 33
Tile United Nations Conference R.C~.r;:r; IC TED
011 lntenlational Organization l:'D lltl (LHGLISH)
C0/72 (1)
Juno 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'I.fEE
Artjcle 33*
3320
218
ARTICLE 34
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
219
~666
ARTICLE 34
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization 'WD _324 (ENGLISH)
C0/130 (1)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 34
220
ARTICLE 35
RESTRICTED
The UnitPd Nations Conference WD 319 (ENGLISH)
on lnternutional Organization C0/129
June 1~, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
4659 221
ARTICLE 35
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 35
222
·4661
ARTICLE 36
RESTRICTED
The UnitPd Nations Conference WD 362 {ENGliSH)
on. lnternarional Organization C0/145
J\me 16. 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
P&Ngraph ! !
{Final text adopted by Committee III/2, June 15, 1~5)
223
ARTICLE 37
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 97 (ENGLISH)
C0/58
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
224
3269
ARTICLE 37
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Parngraph 1 g,
(1ina1 text adopted bJ Committee III/2, June 15, 19-5)
4843
225
ARTICLE 38
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on. International Organization 'WD 98 (ENGLISH)
C0/59
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
3270 226
ARTICLE 38
The United IVarions Conference RESTRICTED
143 (ENGLISH)
\.'D
on International Organization C0/59 (1)
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION CO~IMITTEE
Article 38*
227
3327
ARTICLE 38
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Paragraph 2 3
(Final text adopted by Committee III/2, June.l5, 19-5)
4845 228
ART~ 39
The VnitPd Nations Conference
on International Organization RESTRICTED
WD 363 (ENGLISH)
C0/146
June 16, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Paragraph § ,!
(Final text adopted by Committee III/2, June 15, 1945)
4849 229
ARTICLE 40
The Unit.Pd Nations Conference RE~TRICTED
WD 364 (ENGLISH)
on lnternutional Organization C0/147
June 16, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Paragraph ' 2
(Pinal text adopted b.r Committee III/2, June 15, 19~5)
4851
230
AR~~cJJirPd Nations Conference
on International Orgnni::ntion RESTRICTED
WD 365 (ENGLISH)
C0/148
June 16, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
4853 231
ARTICLE 42
The UnitPd Na.tions Conference RESTRICTED
nn lnterntz tiona I Orgn nization WD 366 (ENGLISH)
C0/149
June 16, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Kev Paragraph 7
(Final text adopted b7 Co~ttee III/2, June 15, 1945)
4855
232
ARTICLE 43
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
01.1- International- Organization WD 99 (ENGLISH)
C0/60
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
ChDpter VII
Determination of Thre~.ts to the Pence or Acts of
t..gg1•ession .~nd Action Wftfl1fcspect TE'ere£0 -
!.rticle 43*
1. The Security Council shall have po~er to
determine whether there exists any thrent to tho
pence, breach of the pence, or net of oggrcs3ion.
2. When tho Security Council determines that
a thr~ot to the ponce, bre~ch of the pence, or net
of aggression exists, it shnll, in order to maintnin
or restore peace, m!'ke recommendations or decide up,)n
thu mensures or action to bo token in accordnnce with
the provisions of Articles and_ _
234
3328
ARTICLE 43
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 325 (ENGLISH)
C0/60 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 43
Alternative Article 43
4685
ARTICLE 44
The Unitf>d Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterna tiona/ Organization ~ID 100 (ENGLISH)
C0/61
..rune 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Purugro.ph 2
286
3272
ART:iCLE 44
The Unitf'd Nations Conference RES':'RICTED
on lntPnwrionnl Organization WD }!t5 (ENGLISH)
CO/~l (1)
Ju..'1e 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 44*
3329 237
ARTICLE 44
The United 1Varions Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterna tiona! Organization WD 326 (ENGLISH)
C0/61 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 44
468? 238
ARTIC:..E 45
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
3580 239
ARTICLE 45
Thr l-nitPd \ations Conference RESTRICTED
nn International nrJ:nni:.ation WD 193 (ENGLISH)
C0/82 (1)
June 5. 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 45
240
~TICLE 45
The Unit(»d Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 327 (ENGLISH)
on lntenw tiona/ Organization C0/82 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 45
4689 241
ARTICLE 46
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization 17; (ENG~ISH)
1fl)
C0/83
June 5. 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
242
3582
ARTICLE 46
The UnitPd Nations Conference Rl::S':'RICTED
on ln tenw ri on a/ Orf!a ni:ation 1.1: :94 (EH:JLISH)
CG/~3 (1)
Jur.e 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 1+6
243
3671
ARTICLE 46
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 330 (ENGLISH)
C0/83 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 46
244
4693
ART~ t;1titPd Nations Conference
nn lntPrnational Organization RESTRICTED
WD 176 {ENGLISH)
C0/84
June 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 47
246
ARTICLE 47
The Cnited Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 331 (ENGLISH)
on Inu)nw tiona/ Organization C0/84 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 47
247
4695
ARTICLE 47X
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 177 (ENGLISH)
on lnternarional Organizntion C0/85
Juno 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
248
3586
ARTICLE 47X
The Cnilt>d .\-ations Conference RSSTRICTED
on International Organization ~'D 196 (E~IGLISH)
co/85 (l)
Ju.'1e 5, ~ 945
CO{)RDI~ATIO:\ CO)IMITIEE
249
ARTICLE 47X
The United J.Vations Conference RESTRICTED
on lntenwtional Organization WD 340 (ENGLISH)
C0/85 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 47X
4712 250
ARTICLE 48
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
251
ARTICLE 48
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 43
252
ARTICLE 48
The Cnited 1\'ations Conference
RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 332 (ENGLISH)
C0/86 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 48
Alternative Article 48
253
4697
ARTICLE 49
The UnitPd Nations Conference
RESTRICTED
on lnternutional Organization WD 180 (ENGLISH)
C0/87
June 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Paragraph 7
?/)03 254
ARTICLE 49
Tlu' l·nited Sations Conf(lr(lnce RESTRICTED
Oil lnlf'rtlll tiona I nrt:n n; zntion \olD198 {ENGLISH)
C0/87 {1)
JW'le5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
255
3675
ARTICLE 49
The United Nations Conference
RESTRICTED
on lnten1ational Organization WD 341 ( EliGLISE)
C0/87 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Article 49
256
ARTICLE 50
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
257
ARTICLE 50
P.::~STI\ICTED
The CnitPd Nations Conference w'D 199 (ENGLISH}
on lnternutional Or!(anization C0/88 (l)
June 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
258
ARTICLE 50
The United 1Vati.ons ConferencP RESTRICTED
WD 342 (ENGLISH)
011 International Organization C0/88 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 50
471E 259
ARTICT..E 51
The UnitPd Nations Conference
RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 18~ (ENGLISH)
00/89
June 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Article 51
261
3677
ARTICLE 51
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
011 International Organization
WD 223 (ENGLISH)
C0/89 (2)
June 8, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 51
1. Thoro ohall be ostcblished ~ Milit~ry Stoff Com-
:.:ittcc to o.dvise o.nd c.ssist the. Secut•i ty Council on ell quos-
tions r~lcting to the Security Council's military roquircconts
for th' !.lnintonc.nco of internntionnl pec.co end svcurity, tho
v~plor.:cnt end comocnd of forc~s plcced at its disposc.l, the
r.;:gulat:on of c.rn:::l:lonts, end possible disl:'.rmc.mvnt. Tho Con-
:-.:1ttcc shall bo rooponsiblc und~r thli S.;curity Council for tho
str~tcgic direction of m1y c.rocd forces plc.cud c.t tho disposal
cf tho S;:;curi ty Council. Questions 1•olc.t1ng to tho coCI:lo.nd of
such forces sl1c.ll be sottlod by subsuquont ~rconont.
2. The Mili to.ry Stc.ff ComrJi ttc:c shell bo composed of tho
Chi ofs of Staff of the port1c.non t combers of th~ Socuri ty Coun-
cil or their rcprosontativos. Any moobor of tho Orgo.nizc.tion
not pcr~c.nontly represented on the Co~itt0c shall be invited
by tho Cot~ittco to be associated with it when th~ efficient
discharge of the Cotmlittee•s rosponsibiliti~s requires that
such c. stc.to purticlpcto in its work.
3. The Military St.:'.ff Cut1tlittec:, wtth th~ !l.Uthorizution
cf the Security Com1cil c.nd c.ftor consulto.tion with rogiono.l
c.gcncics, nny ostc.blish rogionc.l subconcittccs of the Mili-
t~ry St:ff Conmittoe.
3976
2.62
ARTICI.:2 51
The Vnited ·''ations Conference RESTRICTED
011 lntenzational Organization WD 333 (ENGLISH)
C0/89 (3)
June 15, 1945
COORDIN~-\TION COl\IMITIEE
:~m. ROBERTSON'S TEXT REVISED BY THE SECRETARIAT
FOLLOWING THE DISCUSST.ON OF' THE COORDINATION COMMITTEE
at its Fourteenth Meeting, June 11, 1945
Article 51
4-599
263
ARTICLE 52
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
264
l«)TE BY THE SECRETARIAT OF 'IHE UNIThD W.TlvhS
,_
/I.A-vo.i..);
OOCUMtlVT ( 0/
I
0
7!D' ( ".)';, ~-----
I WAS :WSUED rii'rH so& ERRORS WHICH w.cm;
o/i { H-e'
COMPILA TlJN •
265
ARTICLE 52
Thr c-nitPd \otions Conference
on International Or{!nni::.ation RESTRICTED
WD 201 {ENGLISH)
C0/90 (1)
June 6, 1945
COORDINATIO~ COl\I~IITTEE
266
(3678) 3723
ARTICLE 52
The Cnitl>fl Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 334 (ENGLISH)
C0/90 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 52
4701 267
ARTICLE 53
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Paragraph ll
268
3611
ARTICLE 53
Thr' ln i ted \Mions Conference RESTRICTED
nn lntl'rnu h·nna I nr~n ni:=ation 'WD2::2 (EnGLISH)
C0/91 (l)
JW1e 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
269
ARTICLE 53
The United Nations Confer4r!nce RESTRICTED
on International Organiza~tion WD 335 (ENGLISH)
C0/91 (2)
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION. COMMI'I.I'EE
Article 53
270
P-;RTICLE 54
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
271
~273
ARTICLE 54
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 146 (ENGLISH)
on lntPrnational Orf!anization C0/62 (1)
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 54*
Nothing in thls Charter imp::J.irs the
inherent right of indivldua.l qr collec-
tive self-defense if an armed a.tta.ck
occurs against a. member state, until
the Security Council has taken the
measures necessary to maintain inter-
national pence and sccuri ty. ~ieasuros
taken in tho exercise of this right of
self-defense shall be immedintoly reported
to the Security Council and sh~ll not in
any way nffoct the authority and responsi-
bility of tho Security Council under thi~
Charter to take at any time such action
as it may deem n~cossa.ry in order to ma.in-
tnin or restore international peace and
security.
The above text was approved unch~~ged by the Advisory
Committee of Jurists ct its second mooting, May 31, 1945.
333J 272
ARTICLE 54
ThP Unitf>d :\ations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 224 .(ENGLISH)
nn lntl'rllfltinnal nrf!nniznrion co/62 (2)
June 8, 1945
COORDINA1~ION COMMITTEE
ARTICLE 54
273
3978
ARTICLES 55
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
COORDINATION COI\I~IITTEE
Chapter VI II
Regional ~rangement~
Article 5C::.*
1. Nothing in this Charter precludes the ex-
istence of regional arrangements or agencies for
dealing with such matters relating to the maintenance
of internationaL peace and security as are appropriate
for regional action, provided such arrangements or
agencies and th~1r activities are consistent with the
purposes and principles of the Organization. The
Members of the Orgtlllization comprising such agencies
or entering into such arrangements shall muke every
effort to achieve peaceful settlement of local disputes
through such agencies or arrangomcnts before referring
them to tho SocUl'ity Council. The S0cur.ity Council
shall cncourLgc the dcv~lopm~nt of peaceful sottlemcnt
of loccl disputes through s'..lch rogional .:::r1•nngemcnts
or by such regional ogencic.s, on the !.niti<-tivc cith(Jr
of the Mcmb£;rs or the Orgar.. ization concerned or of the
Security C0unc~l itsolf.
2. Th15 .oil·tioh: in no w~y impr1rs th(;; ~pplica-
Uon of Articl0s and •
275
3340
ARTICLE 55
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterna tiona! Organization 1..,ru 1::;6 (EIJGLISE)
Cu/t3 (2)
June 3. :!.SI45
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Chapter VIII
Regional Arrangements
Article 55*
1. Nothing in this Charter prcclud0s tho
existence of regional arl'angcL1onts or agencies for
dealing with such ma.tters relating to the l!lo.intenance
of international peace and s0curity as are appropriate
for regional action, provided that such arrangements
or agencies and their a.ctJvitios aru consistent with
ti:w purposes and pr~ncipl~Js of the Organization. The
r:wmbcrs of the Or;~anization catering into such e.rrange-
:nonts or constitut:'.ng such agencies shall malcc ovol'Y
effort to achieve pce.c9ful settlement of local disputes
throug~ such ~rre.ngemonts or agencies before referring
them to tho Sucurity Council. The Security Cour.cJl
sh:>.ll encourage tho dcvclopm..:mt of peaceful scttlc:nont
of local disputes through such regional a.rrc.ngements
or b~ such recional agencies, on thu initiative either
of the members of the 0:::-go.nize.tion concerned or of t:-,e
S.ocurity Council .:. tsc.lf.
2. This .Artic2_e; in nc wJ.y iJ:-.p&irs tLe a.pplica-
t,ion of Articles a..nd
276
ARTICLE 56
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 249 (ENGLISH)
on lnternu tiona l Organization C0/106
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Chapter VIII.
4235
277
ARTICLE 56
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 321 (ENGLISH)
CO/UG ( 1)
June 15, 19~5
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 56*
4663 278
ARTICLE 57
The United Nations Conference I1ESTr.ICTED
on International Organization WD 153 (::HCH,ISH)
C0/76
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
3338 279
ARTICLE 57
Thl! Vnited Nations Conference RE3TRI~'!'3::!:>
on International Organization WD 154 (r::GLISR)
C0/76 (1 j
Juno 3, 1~·45
COORDINATION COMMITI'EE
Article 57*
The Security Council shall at all times be
kept fully informed of activities undertaken or
1n contemplation under regional arrangements or
by regional agencies for the maintenance of
international peace and security.
280
3339
ARTICLE 58
The United Nations Conference RESTRIC'I'I:D
li'D 32 (ENGLISE)
on International Organization C0/43
Jm1e 2, J 345
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
TEXT AS PASSED BY THE TECHNICAL COt-llrliTTEE
(The numbers are those of the Dumbarton Oaks ProposaJs.
The original language of Dumbarton Oaks !. ~1 sh<J"Wn in plain
type, deleted passages are sho;m in cnnccled type, and
new language adopted by the Cmnrnittee is und•'rscored.)
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
282
.~195
(c) pPeae~ universal respect for, and observance
of human r!Sfits and fUndamental-rFeedoms for
ail without distinctio~ as to race, language,
reTiglon ~ ~· ---
Responsibility for the discharge of this function sae~le
shall be vested in the General Assembly and, undor the auth-
ority of the General Assembly, in aa the Economic ~nd Social
Council. -
283
ARTICLE 58
Thr UnitPd Nations Conference BESfRICTEn
on lnterna tiona/ Organization WD 240 (ENGLISH)
C0/43 (2)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
RMS!oN oF TECHNICAL COMMITTEE TEXT SUdG!sri!D BY THE SECRETARIAT
AS SUBMITTED TO THE COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 58
4216
284
ARTICLE 59
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
28!)
3277
~RTICLE 59
The lJ"nitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 236 (ENGLISH)
nn. lnternarionnl Organization C0/66 tM{')
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
286
4193
ARTICLE ~
The l-nitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lntenmrionnl Organization WD 241 (ENGLISH)
C0/66 ~ ( 2-)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 59
4218
287
ARTICLE 6c RESTRICTED
The UnitPd Nations Conference WD 83 (ENGLISH)
Cu/44
on International Organization June 2, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Paragraph 2
288
f~RTICLE 60
The United Na lions Conference RESTRICTED
on lnternu tiona/ Organization WD 235 (ENGLISH)
C0/44 (1)
Juno 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
4191 289
ARTIOLI 60
The ·United Natiom Conferene~ RESTRICTED
WD 229 (ENGLISH)
011 International Organ.i.ation C0/44(~)
J\.olle 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Article 60
4119
290
ARTICLE 60X
The l!nitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 23 4 (ENGLISH)
on lnternarimwl Orgnni::ntion C0/99
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
4189
291
ARTICLE 60X
Tlu• CnitPd .\alions Conference RESTRICTED
WD 242 {ENGLISH)
on International Or{!nniz.ation C0/99 (1) ·
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 60X
The Organization shall, where appropriate,
initiate negotiations among the states concerned
tor the creation ot any specialif.ed organization
or agenCJ required tor the acc~liehment or the
purposes aet forth 1n Article 58.
292
4220
ARTICLE Gl
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
flD 87 (ENGLISH)
on International Organization C0/48
June 2, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
293
3211
AHTICLE 61
The United Nations Conference RES'rRICTED
on lnterna tiona/ Orf!anization l-ID 147 ( E!iGLISH:
CO/It3 ( 1)
J\Jll3 3 1 l ~:· Lf 5
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 61*
l. Tho F.ccnomic and Social Ccu.~cil shtlll con-
sist r;f eJe:;htcen meml)ers 01' tb0 C:::'gMization ele-cted
by the Goner!':ll A•: :;~:mbly. E&ch :r·~.nb3r ci' the Economic
and Social ~0ur1c_; 1 s~,all 11.:.·;·.- one rcpresentatlve.
? S1_:bjcc t to th ~ :t:-:~:-vls.~.ons of pc.ragroph 3,
six membc1•s of Lbe Eco!lr::.~i c .md Social Council shall
be elected enc:h yeo.r, !'or a ·i;erm of three years. A
r0tlring m<:..nbur sh:Jl!. be eligible- for reelection at
any time.
3. At the fir:;t -:1cction, oighto·;n mo11:bers of
the Economic and Soc~·-nl Cot:ncil shall be chosen. T~te
term cf ol'ficn o.i: si:"r M0l!l~ors sh!'ll £:xp~re at the end of
one ycer, f'nd of si~ oth.J!' rr.em'.:>e!'s nt tnc ('nd of two
:ye.'ll'r.. Tt.cac m..:mbc:t>~ tlFl term of office of '~~ich shell
cntpire 3t the L.nd of one and two years rOS!Jectively
sh0ll bo chosen by lot to be drown by tho Secrctm·y
Genel'l'l oJ: th1) Ort;')r. tzntJ on inunod.iotely nftnr the f:!.rs t
cle'}tion h"s bucn complAt(;d. Mcmb<::~s shn.ll be eligible
for r~.>elcction c.t ~ny time •
4. E::-ch mem'bt:r ,; E' the Economic tmd Sociol
Cow1cil shc.ll hnve one vott~. Dc.;cisions shall be tokvn
by n simple majority of those. present end vot:Lng.
294
ARTICLE 61
ThP FnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnternarionnl Organization WD 233 (ENGLISH)
C0/48 (2)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
295
ARTICLE 61
The L"nited .Vations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 281 (ENGL:SH)
nn /niP n1ational Organization C0/48 (3)
June 13, 19~5
COORDINATION COMMI'I"*I'EE
Article 61*
1. The Economic and Social Council shall con-
sist of eighteen members of the Organization elected
by the General Assembly. Each member of the Economic
and Social Council shall have one representative.
2. Subject to the provisions of paragraph 3,
six members of the Economic and Social Council shall
be elected each year, tor a term of three years. A
cember shall be eligible for reelection at any time.
3. At tho first election, eighteen members or
the Economic and Social Council shall be chosen. The
term of office of six members so chosen shall expire
at the end of one year, and of six other members ~t
the end of two years according to arrangements made by
the ~neral Assembly.
4. Each member of tho Economic and Social
Council shall have one vote. Decisions shall be taken
by a majority of those present end voting.
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Article 61
1. The Economic and Social Council shall con-
sist of eighteen members of the Organization eleeted
by the General Assembly. Each member ot the Economic
and Social Council shall have one representative.
2. Subject to the provisione of paragraph 3,
six members or the Economic and Social Council shall
be elected each year, tor a term ot three ·years. A
retiring member shall be eligible tor immediate re-
election.
3· At the first election, eighteen members or
the Economic and Social Council shall be chosen. The
term or office of six members so chosen shall expire
at the end or one year, and of six other members at
the end of two years, in accordance with arrangements
made by the General Assembly.
Article 61X
Each member or the Economic and Social
Council shall have one vote. Decisions shall be taken
by a majority or those present and voting.
297
4562
ARTICLE G2
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on. lnternntional Organization WD 103 (ENGLISH)
C0/64
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
3275
299
ARTICLE 6.~
The United Nations Conference
RESTRICT2t
on International Organization WD H8 ( ENG:.EH)
CC/64 (1)
Jww 3, l945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 62*
The Economic and Social Council is author1zcd:
(a) to carry out, within the spher~ of its res~on
sibili ty a:r.d activl ty as defined -~n J.rticle 53, recom-
mendation: 0f the General Asse::bly;
(b) to IM~l~e reco::::-aendatlon:, on lt: .;·.m jr. :Tt::.et~ve,
for promot i:;,,g rC>J}H~C t fOl' rauna.:-. rl.~h t...; 3.1;~l i'r<.:e"dUill3 and
for their ;rotection, ~reservqt:on, end C2f~n~e;
(c) tc ~uk~ or to initiate ~tudl~s ~d reports
wl th resi·£ct to int~...rnat::..onal t:;convrnlc, suc:L&l, cul-
tural, educs.-cional, health, and other ro;;;J.aced ffi[·tters,
and on 1 ts own ini ti&ti V<J to rr.aY.ll r..:::co;:-.:.1~nda.tions with
rc.spect to ::....."1y 3UCh oat~..;!' to the G.:-m:·l'::tl Aso~oimbly, to
the m0mbe:rs of th-;; Ort:rl.l1~.z~Lon, and tJ c;pe;ciuliz(.;d
orga.nizaticns or agcncivs crt;at.:d by Cr' brcugl1t into
rt.-lationsh_i}: wltl'. tl1e Cro;uniz<::.tion;
(d) to coord~n'-l.tc tht- a.ctivit:es of thv cc(,nomic,
social, cul tu:i.•al, -:duca.t:..onal, ::-.~,.t.-1 ~h, and oth ... r spe:-
cializ~d or;:r-..:11 z<: t.:.cr.3 cr ag~nc :..c;s tlu'-:: 11r.): con:::ul tc:...-
tion with :...:1d rc.:cou;r.;;..ndc..:.t ... ons -.:o t.L~...n, :..ac throut:;L
recom.nLnr~ :. -:.:..on::; to t!:-.: G.:.ncrc: A.:svrr.bl:.; :1!1d to tr.·:
m~;;;mbcr.::; cf ::10 Or:,;:-.n "!.z<:. t..:.on;
3332 300
ARTICLE 62
members of the Organization and from the specialized
oreanizations or agencies on the steps taken to give
effect to its own recommendations and to those of the
General Assembly; and to communicate its observations
on such reports to the General Assembly;
301
3332
f'RTICLE 62
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
'WD 232 (ENGLISH)
on International Organization C0/64 (2)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
TEXT AS PASSED BY THE TECHNICAL COMMITTEE
(The numbers are those of the Dumbarton Oaks Proposals.
The original language of Dumbarton Oaks is shown in plain
type, deleted passages are shown in canceled type{ and new
language adopted by the Committee is underscored.)
4185
303
Thr l·nif('d \atinn.s Con.f('rcnce RES'I~:C~J
()fl lntenwtionnl nr!!nni=atinn 1-TD 23.:: ·~!::ILIS::.
C0/6~ .:.
Jun.::.::. :::.;45
COORDINATIO~ CO~I~IITTEE
Article 62
4447 304
ARTICLE li2
4447
305
ARTICLE 63
The United Nations Conference
on lnterna tiona I Organization
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
3208 306
ARTICLE 63
The lJnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on. International Organi.:ntion WD 231 (ENGLISH)
C0/45 (1)
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
307
4183
ARTICLE 63
4183 308
.:Jt':'ICLE 63
ThP c·nitPd Sations Conference RESTR::::C':'ED
on lnternurionnl Orf!nnjzation ·,:D 283 (Z!~GLISH)
CJ/45(2)
June 13, !945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 63
1. The Economic and Social Counc:.l shall set up
commissions i.n the fields of economic and social activities, for
the prouotion of human rights, and for such othe~ purposes as
may be required in the fields of :l ts competence.
2. The Economic and Social Council shall invite any
member of the Organization t9 participate, without vote, in its
deliberations on any matter of particular concern to that
member.
3. The Economic and Social Council may ~ake arrangements
for representatives of the specialized organizations or agencies
brought into :relationship vith tho Organization to part•cipate,
without vote. in jts deliberations and 1n thoso of the
commissions established by it. It may also make arrangements
for its rap:resentativos to participate in the deliberations
of such specialized organizations or agencies.
4. Tho Economic and Soctal Council shall. be authorized to
make suitable arrangements for consultation with non-govern-
mental organizations which era concerned vith mAtters within
the competence of the Council. Such arrangem~nts may apply
both to international organizations ~-nd, where appropriate,
to national organizations after consultation with the member
stuto concerned.
5. There shall be a pormnnont stnff which shall
constitute c port of the Secrotcriat of tho Orgcnizction.
4449
309
·--...---·---
.:.:~._-- ~.::.
:::-;
t449
310
ARTICLES 64, 65, 66, 67 AND 68
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
TEXT AS PASSED BY THE TECHNICAL COMMITTEE
(The numbers are those of the Dumbnrton Oaks Proposals.
The original lnngucgc of Dumb~rton Oaks is shovn in plain
type, deleted passages nre shovn in canceled type, end
nev lnngucge adopted by the Co~~1ttee is underscored.)*
312
The United Natiom Conference .ARTICT...ES 64, 65, 66, 67 P..r.J 68
on International Organisation Rl<"S""RIC,""
i49 (E~GLISE)
1-;1)
C0/65 {1)
Jur:e 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 64*
The Inte~nat1onal Coupt of Justice shall be consti-
tuted ar•d shall tunet1on as the principal judicial organ
ot the Organization.
Article 65*
The Statute is based upon the Statute of the Perma-
~ent Court of InternatiOnal Justice.
Article 66•
Noth1ns 1n this Charter shall prevent the parties
trom entrusting the solution of their differences to
othe~ tribunals by virtue of agreements vhich a~e already
tn torce or Which may be concluded in the future.
Article 67*
All members of the 0rganizatton are
perttes to the Statute of the Interna:1~na
tfsc facto
Qu~t of
.Justioo.
33'33 313
,'l;£l:ar:::c:~--'n ~-..:.:· bc:~o::_c pa::-'t:::s to t::e Statut.:: of thu
=-~:or::s::Jr:.::l >t<rt o: JJ'>'::~ ::G :;.hsll ":::.. dctc:r::::nod in
.:!::h ~e::e '::':r :;,~ G~mcrrl !,JsE::::bly u::-':". tho re::~mr.Jenda
:!on Q~ :~o ~~~~r!ty c~un~!l.
314
ARTICLES 64, 65, 66, 67 AND 68
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Chapter !_
The International Court of Justice
Article 64
The International Court of Justice shall be the principal
judicial organ of the United Nations. It shall function in
accordance with the annexed Statute which is based upon the
Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice and
forms an integral part of the present Charter.
Ar.ticle 65
1. All members of the United Nations are it~o facto parties
to the Statute of the International Court of Jus ~ce.
2. Conditions under which states not members of the United
Nations may become parties to the Statute of the International
Court of Justice shall be determined in each case by the General
Assembly upon recommendation of the Security Council.
Article 66
1. Each member of the United Na tiona undertakes to c.omply
with the decision of the International Court of Justice in any
cases to which it is a party.
2. In the event that any party to a case fails to perform
the obligations incumbent upon it under a judgment rendered by
the Court, the other party may have recourse to the Security
Council which may, if it deems it necessary, make recommenda-
tions or decide measures to be taken to give effect to the
judgment.
4373 315
------- - - - - - - -
Ar·Ucle 6'7
Nothin13 in this Charter shall prever.t :.>er.:ters :~f the United
Nations frcrz er.trust.;.ng the solution of th,nr differences to
other tribunals by virtue of agreements ulready in existence
or which may be concluded in the futuro.
Article 68
1. The General Assembly or the Soc'll'i ty Ccuncil may
request th-.: In:.,)rna t:...onal Court of Jus tic·.:: tc :;.1 vc an advisory
opinion on any legal question.
2. Other organs of the United Na t:i.or.s and specialized
agencies brought into relationship with it, which may at any
time be so authorized by the Genaral Assembly, may also request
advisory opinions of the Court on legal questions arising
within the scope of their activities.
316
4373
ARTICLES 64, 65, 66, 67 AND 68
The ( nitt•d \utiow; Confert'llce RESTRICTED
on lntt•rnational nrt::ani=-ation WD 287 (ENGLISH)
C0/65 (3)
June 13, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
Chapter !
The International Court of Justice
Article 64
The International Court of Justice shall be the
principal .;ttdic:i. ..:.! org.:.n. ot the Ul11·~oc.l NL~~ous. It s:~n.ll
tunc,ij:i.0"-1 in accordance "ith the annex~u. Statute which is
basea upon tho Statute of the Permanent Court of Interna-
tional Justice and forms an integral part of the present
Charter.
Article 65
1. All m0mbo~s of the United Nations ar~ itso facto
pcrties to the St~tuto of the Inturnational Cour of
Justice.
2. A 2tat~ which is not a member of the United
Nations m~y bt.lcomo o. party to the Statute of tho Intornu-
tional Court of Justice on conditions to be determined
in co.ch cc.se by the G~norc.l Assembly upon recommendc.tion
of the Soc uri tJ· Council.
317
h.rticlc 66
1. Er.:.c:-. ::l-:nbor of tht. Unit<...d N::.tions u:-:..d..:rtc.k;;-3 :.::
comply with th~ d~cisicn of tho IntornLtlo~~l C0urt cf
Jus tic..: in [:..::y cr.st; to which i t is ::. :· :.rt~·.
2, If ~-.y party to a C<.:.se fdls tn .· · "'f:;rn tL_- 0bli-
g:.tions incumbcmt upon it undor 2. judcmcnt r.:.ndvrcd by t.hv
Court, tho ct!-.t.r p~rty may havo recourse to th0 s~..curi tj·
Council, whicr. mc.y 1 if it deoms 1 t m.:ccss~l'Y, mclcc r~..cc!:l
mondations or decide upon measures to be t~o~ to giv~ ~ff0ct
to the judgment.
Article 67
Nothing in the prt.sent Ch:1rt€r sh<.:.ll prt:;VL.nt me:mbors
of tho United llc.tions from entrusting th~;~ solution of tr.cir
differences to other tribunals by virtue of' o.greumcnts
a.lr:nl.dy 1n existonco or which m;...y bo concluded in tho futuro.
Article 68
1. The Gvnoro.l Assembly 0r the S.::curi ty Council m2y
roquest the Intorna.tiona.l Court of Justice to givo ~
advisory opinion on c.ny lcgcl question.
2. Other organs of tho United Na.t1on3 c.nd spocic.lized
agenci~s brought into relo.tionship with it, which ma.y ut
any time be so c.uthorizud by the Gonvral Assembly, mny also
request advisory opinions of th0 Court on lcg:J.l questions
c.:.rising within the scope of their activities.
4467 318
ARTICLE 65X
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnternutional Organization WD 247 (ENGLISH)
C0/104
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
319
4231
ARTICLE 65X
The .l nited \"ations Confen'nce
nn lnft'/'Tlfllional nr{!ani:.fttion
RESTRICTED
WD 272 (ENGLISH)
C0/104 (1)
June 12, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 65X
320
ARTICLE 65Y
Th(• Un;tPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on Interim rinnnl Organization WD 248 (ENGLISH)
C0/105
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
4233
321
ARTICLE 65Y
Th*' l nitf'tl \utioll.'l Conf('rence
RESTRICT:2D
nn 1nt,,r nn ti ono I nr!fr"; i :n ti on iW 273 (ErlGLISH)
CO/US ( 1)
June 12, 1945
COORDI:\ATIO~ COJ\I~II'ITEE
Article 65Y
322
4367
ARTICLE 68X
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterna rional Organization WD 172 (ENGLISH)
C0/80
June 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
32R
357J
ARTICLE 68 X
Tlw c·nitPd \ations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Or;mni=arion WD 213 (ENGLISH)
C0/80 (1)
JWle 7, 1945
COORDINATION COl\I~IITTEE
Advisory opinions
Article 68 X
324
ARTICLE 68X
Th*' I nit"tl \ntiow; Con/t'n'nce RESTRICTED
nn lnlf'rTlfl tiona I (Jr{!rrl;i:ation WD 275 (ENGLISH)
C0/80 (2)
June 12, 1945
COORDINATION COMi\IITTEE
Article 68X
325
4371
ARTICLE 68Y
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
lfev puagraph
326
ARTICLE 68Y
The United .'Vations Conference RESTRICTED
011 International Organization WD 274 (ENGLISH)
C0/101 (1)
June 12, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 68Y
327
ARTICLE 69
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 309 (ENGLISH)
on lnternutional Organization C0/125
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
328
4597
ARTICLE 69
Thr l-nitrd \ations Conference RESTRICTED
WD 322 (ENGLISH)
on International Orf[ani:.ation C0/125(1)
June 14, 1945
COORDI~ATION COl\IMITTEE
Article 69
l. There shall be a Secretariat comprising a
Secretary-General and sueh staff as may be required,
The Secretary-General shall be the chief administra-
tive officer of the Organization. He shall be elected
for a term of three years, and shall be eligible for
reelection.
4665
329
ARTICLE 69
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 3 92 ( ENGLI ::11
C0/125 (2)
June 19, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITI'EE
Paragraph 1
330
5085
ARTICLE 70
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Chapter ~. ~ Secretariat
Paragraph 2
331
ARTICLE 70
The United 1Vations Conference RES'I'RICTED
Oil International Organization WD 217 (ENGLISH)
C0/46 (1)
June 7, 1945
COORDINATION COM~IITIEE
Article 70
332
ARTICLE 72
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Paragraphs 3 and 4
3294 333
----------- - -
ARTICLE 72
R:s57RICTED
The { 11 i tf'd \o lions Con (ere nee ~~ 218 (ENGLISH)
on lntenwtinnal nr{!n~i::ation CC/c7 (1)
J\.:..;.e 7, 1945
COORDI~ATION COM~IITTEE
Article 72
334
ARTICLE 72X
RESTRICTED
The l/nitPd Nations Couference 203 (ENGLISH)
\riD
(in lnternurimwl Organization C0/92
June 5, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
,fY58o 335
ARTICLE 72X
The l 'nitetl .Vatlons Conference RESTRICTED
011 International Organization WD 214 (ENGLISH)
C0/92 (1)
June 7, 1945
COORDINATIO~ COMl\IITIEE
Appointment of Staff
Article 72 X
336
;.:a; 7 5
.'".f.TlCLI·:.:: ("
The llnitr>d Nations Conference Rl::STRIC'I'ED
on International Organization WD 107 (ENGLISH)
C0/68
June 3, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
3279
_.;r::rrcLE 'i 1• ;.:rm 75
The United Sarions Conference F?.S~HIC'IED
·.~. lc:r (~:P('LI·~F)
on International Orf!anization "- :_)U -·J 1 .._;,,
c.:/63 (l)
(.......:!l'J .3" 1)45
COORDINATION CO~IMITTEE
Miscellaneous Provisions
---
Article '71+*
Every treaty and every intcl'nation'll agree-
ment entered into by any momber of the Organization
after thi~ Charter comes into force sh~ll as soon
as possible be registered with tho Scrr2tariat and
published by it.
Article 75**
No po.rty to any ::Juch treaty or international
qrN'l"1C'nt which has not bo8n recistcred in accord-
u.nce: li.l th '\he provis~ons of Art5.cle '(lf m::1y invoke
t.l:Ja t trc11 t::t" or Ll.l·ren:L n t beforL~ uny or~:_-an of the
Or,::-arciZ'l t'Lon,
._
s,_ ~JJ."--- :-· t 1 :-J.G - ·.'~'!· -.. , .'.l·ticle 67
-!C· (· ~
338
AR'riCIJIB 74 AND 75
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Miscellaneous Previsions
Article 74
1. Every treaty and every international agree-
ment entered into by any member of the United Nations
after the present Charter comes into force shall as
soon as possible be registered with the Secretariat
and published by it.
2. No party to any such treaty or international
agreement which has not been registered in accord-
ance with the provisions of paragraph 1 of this
Article may invoke that treaty or agre~ment before
any organ of the United Nations,
1564 339
ARTICLE 66X
.
The .l :nitPrl Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnternarional Organiz.fltion WD 245 (ENGLISH)
C0/102
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
New p4ra.graph
4226
340
ARTICLE 76
The l ·nit,>d Sot ions Conference RESTRICTED
on International Ortranizntion 1-.'D 278 (ENGLISH)
C0/102 (1)
June 12, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
A1•ticlc 7o
341
ARTICLE 76
Tlw l nited Sations Conference
RESTRICTED
Oil fnft'l"llflfiona/ nr;!UllizntiOil WD 296 (ENGLISH)
C0/102 (2)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 76
342
ARTICLE 77X
RESTRICTED
Thf> CnitPd Nations Conference WD 243 (ENGLISH)
nn International Organizntion C0/100
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
~1v11eges ~ Immunities
.4222 343
ARTIC:.E 7 {X
The l 'nitPd '\"ations ConferNzce RESTRICTED
nn fntPrTUdimw/ ()r{!nnizntinn WD 271 (ENGLISH)
CO/l:c (1)
June 12, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 77X
344
ARTICLE 77X
Tlw c·nitPd Sations Conference RESTRICTED
nn lnlt'rtWrional Or{!nnization WD 297 (ENGLISH)
C0/100 (2)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 77X
345
ARTICLE 1·8
The United Nations Conference RESTRIC':'ED
on International Organization WD 133 (2;1JL!S.:1)
C0/73
June 3, :945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article
346
33:i.l
;.R'.riCLE 7:3
The L-"nited Nations ConferPnce
mz lniernational ()rf!ani:::.arion
COORDINATION COl\fl\IITTEE
Artlcle 78*
1. (a) The Organj_zo.tion shall on5oy in the
territory of each of itfl .Icmbers ouch privileges e..nd
bununitics as are noC0SS[.l'Y t<' the fulfillment of
its P'lrposes.
(b) Reprcscnt~:..tivcs of the Mc::'lbcrs of the
Organization and officials of the Organiz~tion shall
similarly enjoy such privileges and immlrr.itios as are
nvcessary to the jndept:.:l!dent exercise of th(;j r functions
in connection with the Orguniz:ltion.
2. The General Assembly may m3.ke recommendations
with u view to determining the details of the applicu.tion
of the foregoing provisions or :nay propczo conventions
to the Ner.1bors of tho Ol'gan:J.zation for t:-.is purpose.
347
3S35
ARTICLE 78
The L_Tnited Nations Conference RES':':~IC'.i'ED
011 lnternulional Organization HD 1:;2 (EHG!.-ISH)
1.- ("'I
Cc I '~-~ C.;
Jun.e :;, 1045
COORDINA'"fiON CO~IJ\IITIEE
Article 77*
1. The Orb~miz~tion shell enjoy in the
territory of each of its member~ such privileges
anj immunities as are necessary to the fulfill-
ment of :tts purpose:J.
2. Representatives of the members of the
OrganizatJ.on anc.l officials of the Orcanizr-tion
shnll similDrly enjoy such privileges a.'1d immun-
ities as arc necessary to the independent exercise
of tl.eil' functions in connection with the Organ1-
£~ltion.
-------------- . l i )
348
ARTICLE 78
The United 1\.ations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 298 (ENGLISH)
C0/73 (3)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'I•I'EE
Article 78
1. Tho Organization shall enjoy in the
torritqry of oach of its members such privi1oges
and !~unities as are necessary to the fulfill-
mont of its purposes.
2. Representatives of tho members of the
Organization and officials of the Organization
shall similarly enjoy such privileges and immu-
nities as aro necessary to the independent exer-
cise of their functions in connection with the
Orgar.ization.
3· Tho General Assembly may make recom-
mond~tions with a view to determining tho
detc!ls of the application of paragraphs l and
2 of this Article or may propose conventions to
tho =embers of tho Organization for this pur-
pose.
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Chapter ~· Amendments
4960 351
ARTICL-E 82
The UnitPd Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on. International .Organizlltion WD 246 (ENGLISH)
C0/103
June 10, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
i:229 352
ARTICJ,E 82
RESTRICTED
The l nitt•d \atiow; Conft'r('llce wn· 284(l:.1IGLISH)
on /n!Nnationo/ nr{!lll;;::ation C0/103 (l)
June 13, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 82
4456
353
AIU'ICLE 82
The l nitr>d Sations Conference RES'i'!UCTED
on lntenwrional Or!!anjzntion WD 2SI9 ( EfiGLISH)
C0/1C3 ( 2)
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Article 82
354
.4572
A.?.:'ICLE 82
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on lnten1ational Organization WD 317 (EHG:.ISH)
C0/103 (3)
June 15, 19:..5
COORDINATION COMMITI.,EE
Article 82
355
Thf' ( ·nitrd \'ations Conference
on lnlt 1'/lllhnnal nr{!nni:Jltion
1
4375
856
OHAPT~ XIV
The United Nations Conference EESTR I C':::D
on International Organization WD 4 ~·3 ( E:;GLIS!:)
CC/165
JU.!1(; 2.;' 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
!•.."'. ·~-· ( ~
---·-~-+---- --
T ..•
.-" +- -.....
~
357
5127
i1W:r.l.'EESHIP CHAR'l'ER, SECTION A RES'l'R ICTED
'WD 414 (ENGLISH)
The United Naliom Conference C0/174
nn !!!ternational Organization June 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
____ ...,.._-
~,ect:
.._
-; __ J..
5212
358
1. States members of tht United Nations which
have responsibilities for the administration of
territories whose peoples have not yet attained a
full measure of self-government rec.ogn1ze the prin-
ciple that the interests of the inhabitants of these
territories are para.r.10unt, and accept as a eacred
trust the obligation to promote to the utmost the
well-being of the inh.abi ta.nts of such terr·i tories
vi thin the system of interrwtiona.l p·.::a.ce and sec-
urity, and to this ena:
(a) to ensure, w~th clue respect for the
culture of the peoples concerned, t~9lr
poll tlco.l, econo ..li.c, social, ~nd ec.., a-
t~ on~l adv~:.:..'1ccmcr.t, thuir just treat:r.ont
and their prot2ction ~g11inct abuses;
359
l'RUSTEESJUP CHAPTmt, SECTION B
The United NatioM Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 374 (ENGLISH)
C0/154
June 18, 1945 ·
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
1. Tho Unitcc: :~:.t~ one-. s:1all E sL.t1•J ·_:: '·-.--' " · ':::: £ _ -: •• .r: ·.:.·
an internations.l sYst ·::. Df t'!•ustc ..·s::iu f::::- ::-:c s.l'l':-.:::;t~:.:i::::.
and SUPOl'Vision or' sucl, tL:'l'itc:. . -i_c::, ~!Lr'C -·_''::er ::'ll:c-'5. t;- --;t ':-'-~Ari
tories, as 1:1a;,; be plac.-u t1.d'C\~ncll. r b~r s\::·;:;,_;o_:...c::.: :.:--_j::_v~~·..:.:;.l
agreements and s0t up s\:i t".:.b1c l!"tc!"'.ir.~.,;r~· f :::1 ::>~: c :c·~r;..;.3 .s.
2. The basiC" objuctivus of the t1•ust sl::!.; syst-.o1:., in
accordance with the pu1•r:;os.·s of t:K Unite::! r;atis:-.s ::.3.1d c:>wn '-
Chapter 1 of th0 Cl:art,_.r, :l:.t...ll b._;:
(a.) to furthc.r intcrnat~on~l p\C'lCC :-..:-.d s·:~uri~y;
360
4962
TRUSTEESHIP CHAPTER, SECTION B
361
4962
TRUSTEESHIP CHAPT~R. SECTION B
2nd of thoi~' ['.1-cd''.t:'..:::r. Cl' ..: .. :·.:..-:.-:.:, :.::.. l- cc .:::-:'-.r:::.Jo...d ::::: ::-.c
Gvner~l Ass~nbly.
362
'l'RUSTEESH~P CHAPTER, SECTION B
363
TRUSTEE~'RIP CHAPTER, SECTION B
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
364
5088
II- • _ , •t&.I-
IDftiCfD
VJ) , , (z.l. I ... )
C0/].40
.J'uDe 161 1~5
COORDINATION COMMrri'EE
365
'"'
DR.:.FT CHAF'E:1S OF THE C!L-~..qTER
of the
UN!'rn> NATIONS
COORDINATION CO~L,IITTEE
Preamble Preambule
We, the Peoples of the United Nous, los Peuples des Nations
Nations, Unies,
determined to save succeeding resolus ~ p~server las g6n~
generations from tho scourge rations futures du fl6au de la
of var, vhich twice in our guerre qui doux fois en l'es-
lifetime has brought untold pace d'une vie humaine, a 1n-
sorrow to mankind, and flige ~ l'humnn1t~ d'indicibles
souffrcn1ea,
to reaffirm faith in ~ nff1rmcr ~ nouveau notre
fundamental human rights, in foi dans les droits fondamon-
the dignity and value of the taux de l'homme, dans la
human person, in the equal dignit~ et la velour de la
rights of men and women and personne humaine, dans l'~gal1-
of nations large and small, t& des droits dos hommes et des
and femmes et des nations grnndes
et petites,
to establish conditions h cr6er les conditions
under which justice and re- n6cessnires e.u maintien de la
spect for the obligations justice et du respect des
arising from treaties and obligations n~es des "trait~s
other sources of inter- et d'autres sources du droit
national lav can be ~ain international,
te.ined, c.nd
~o promote social prog- ~ fnvoriser le progrbs
ress end better stcndards of social et ~ instaurer de
life in larger freedom, meilleures conditions de vie
dans une libert6 plus grande,
369
PREfJ.3L.':: AND FRELIHIITJ..RY ARTICLE
370
4357
PREM1BIB AND PRELININARY ARTICLE
The_ United iVations Conference CHAPTER I, AND CHAPTER II
RESTRICTED
on International Or{!anization HD 402 {ENG., FR.)
C0/15~
June 19, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Preamble Prea..>nbule
We, the Peoples of tho United Nous, los Peuples des Nations
Nations, Unies,
determined to save succeeding resolus ~ pr6server les g~n6-
generations from the scourge rat1ons futures du fl6au de la
of var, which twice in our guerre qui deux fois en l'es-
lifetime has brought untold pace d'une vie humaine, a in-
sorrow to mankind, and flig6 ~ l'humanit6 d'1nd1c1bles
souffran~e3,
372
(4857) 5126
CHAPTER I
CEAPTER I CHAPITRE I
PURPOSES AND PRINCIPLES BTfl'S ET PRINCIPES
Purposes
Article 1 Article 1
(4537) 5126
373
CF.J,?r;ER I
Pr1nc.1plc:; Princio::s
Article _g
,._,... 7 'I
( .-+~-:: c.
51~1..
374
CHAPTER I
(4237) 5126
375
CE.i.:T:::R I
CHAPT:::!:R II CHA?ITRE: !I
;.mHBERSEI P
Article
---""-
~*
377
C~!.'.. ?TER II
378
CHAPTER I
The United Nations Conference RES~"RICTED
·~ . __ , (ENG ., FR • )
011 International Organization \'.1) .::,:)·f
co/141
J~i>.c 16, 1945
COORDINATION COmii1.I'EE
CI:A?'l'ER I c:t.APIT~E I
Buts
379
2. To dcv£1cp fri~~~1y ~. 1·~·~·-·lc~~-·-~ ~r:t".1 ('" 1::;
rel&".:ions a.r.1or.~; !18-:::.on·: L,e:: .:i :-:stic~3 ~:;;: r·-1-~civns r· :!.cc.l-.:s
on r~S~0Ct fc~ thu1!-~~i~l~ f8~~~ : :~r lo r:~~2ct -~
of·:.:-;·.·. :·:!.;-;r:ts and ~:l> ::r .:.:1c.· · -: c-~ l_s :;-· ·.lpL-~ ::: ~:~t
dct-:..;:.::.nc.tLUJ' of pcoJ;.oJ.:.-.., :-:_::::". :.: ·r...u:-~ :: . .::;.::.:•--.'1-ts ( ~ dl~.--_ .·-::
to t·~~ cth~r approrri:~c d~, __~tlX-n~· ..:~;~, ot ,::·~;:dr~ ~C--1~ .. 5
m:..:E:.:: :s tJ stren.zthcn uni- Lt,.._,, 'S r"-
~, L.- -..~.
'>"1'~c· 1):';..-,-rc
• ........ "'"''""............... .. - !-'
~ 1\
.,Ill.,) ~
C·~~J-
'-•
Principles
Article g_
479J 380
CHAPTER I
382
479?
CF.APTER II
Tlu' llnitt>d .Vation~
ConferPnce RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 315 (ENG., FR.)
C0/127
June 14, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
CHAPTER II CHAPITRE II
;.m:.1BERSHI P ME!1BRES
Article ,'i*
Article 4* Article ~
383
CHAPTER II
384
4654
CHAPTER IE
RESTF.~CTED •
ThP Cnded .'Vations ConferPilCP 1-.'D 316 (E!IG., FR.)
nrt lntf· ;nati,mal Orpnnizatiau C0/128
June 14, 1945
CO«)_RD~N~~TION CO~ll11ITTEE
----~-----'
i:'FXT.S ;.s REVIS~~ ·
---------------------
ADVISG?Y
Bl Iii? CC:-::'UTTEE OF JVRISTS
CHAPITRE III
ORGANES
Article l*
-·Thero are establi~hed 1. Il est cr~~ comme
as t~e principal organs of the organes principaux des Nations
Uc~:ed Nations: a General Unies: une Assembl~e G~n~rale,
Ass~~bly, a Security Council, un Conseil de S~curit~, un
ac ~conom!c and Social Cour.cil,, Cor.seil Economique et Social,
ar. =~ternational Court of Jus- · une Cour Internationale de
t!ce, and a Secretar~at. Justice et un Secr~tariat.
S·jc::· subsir'l~ary orga::1s Les organes subsidiaires
2.
as :-:.ay be found :oPCessary may qui se r~veler n6ces-
pour~ont
be established in accordance saires seront cr~~s conform~
witt the ;resent Charter. me~t ~ la pr~sente Charte.
Article t* Article 8*
385
CHAPTER rl
Thr· CnitPd 1\ations Conference RESTRICTED
on lntenwtional Orf!anizntion WD 336 (ENG., FR.)
C0/133
June 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
CHAPTER IV CHAPITRE rl
!h! General Assembly L'Assembl&e G~n&rale
Composition Composition
Article 10 Article 10
-
The General Assembly shall L'Assembl&e G&n~rale se com-
consist or all the members or pose de tous lee m~mbres de
the Organization. Each member l'Organ1sat1on. Cnaque membre
shall have not more than five a cinq repr&sentants au plus
representatives 1n the General ~ l 1 Assembl&e G~n~rale.
Assembly.
*Approved by Coordination
and Jurists.
386
4705
CHAPTER IV
387
CH..:..?TE::t IV
3S8
CHAPTER IV
ii
Article 14* ! Article 14
l
Subject to the provisions of l Sous r~scrvc des dispositions
Article 12, paragraph 2, the I
de l'Articlc 12, paragraphe 2,
General Assembly ma.y reconuncnd ; 1' Assembl6o G6n6rale pcut roc-
measures for the peaceful ad- i Oir.mnndcr los mosures propres h
justment of any situations, re-~ assurer 1' ajustoment pacifique
gardloss of origin, which it de toutos situations, quellc
deems likely to impair the , qu'cn soit l 1 originc, qui lui
general welfare or friendly ! somblcnt de nature h compromettrc
relations among states, in- i lo. prosporit6 g6n6ralo ou los
eluding situations resulting relations o.mlco.los entre Etats,
from actions contrary to the notamment lcs situations r6-
Purposes or Principles sot sulto.nt d'actions contraircs
forth in the present Charter. ! aux buts ou au:x principos
' 6nonc6s dans la pr~scnte Chartc.
1
47J5 389
CHAPTER :v
Article .!5.*
4705 390
CHAPTER IV
Article 17*
Voting Vot~:t
392:
4705
CHAPTER IV
393
CHAPTER rv
Article ~* Article g
4705 394
CHAPTER V
COORDINATION COMMI'I•t,EE
CHAPTER V CHAPITRE V
TP.E SECURITY COUHCIL LE CONSEIL DE SECURITI
Composition Compositio~
Article~ ~rticle E1
395
477h
two years. However) 1:"' the t-l~C).iS!7 ·;_.e.., 1 1..... 8S::.-.. ~!·
first .: loction of th::; ;·;··n- r11le ;(";'.lr 1.1 \(' ;. :.~. ··.'::: n.n
pcrmru .. <:.;.t merr.bers th1-; ';~'1, _: f'l-troL' pour u e f "·
be chosen E'r::,~ a terr.:1 J :<•: detr" 'l.T~. ' ··., la ~··. · • ~ '· 3
year" :~ : ~ ~.' . :1.ng m: ~~t .-~· shall rr:<::l'lll- ,.. ~i.o~· ;;r T'"'1a!l}T t.~ ·c: r:t
not be cliG.L01 c for ·~:.. .J.i.atc e'l:.::< . •. .Ar~ oc.e
N .. clG·ction. an9. Le3 -::: ·q 3 ..-; r-: · ·~ t ~~ :). ..
sont J:'L=' ! ~ :..2.
1 :l L m ,) : _. ~ -
t;i~l0,..,
•. J..: '-
Article ;..;4
--·----,...-.,
477'+
C~•.APTER V
'.lht: .·1.--:.·e::·s oi' th·· '''1.itf'.C r--~ -::mbr. · :< : ., l ~c, _,;.::;~.sa-
;;r,d :·::...: E~eree t;.; d.CC'eJ:·G a..-1-.:. , L::.., cor.vie ... 1en'- .: ~!i·.·ce;;ter et
r.;a.rry out the de::ls io.as of :::'.·.~ :· l2.;'D11cr..;.:;r les ·SAcJ ::::lor.s du
SecurJty Council in acr'Jrda.n. ":? .. ~;~-:..~~·de ~r~cu:~: t€ ~c . _:~:::r::;~-
w!~h the ~revisions of the mer~t au.x dis.p·:.:::: · t ··' ·.·'1 .2.e
:.:::.arter.
- clc ~ '" 26
Ar --- -- _.,.
_
· ., ::.ion
........... -..-.. ........
~
r.J.es -
-- J' 1 ·••
...,.__·s
.........
Article ?l
The Security Coun 1.1 ·hall Cor~bll dG Stc ~it~ ~P~
particlJ;u::.te in the el.ec t.1 on ,. '' t~' '' • a
1 '~lect: on des ::uges
the judges of the Internattc· 'J J•· 8. Co'·r Inte1r~ac.i. nele de
Court of Justice in acco~· '1-,. -· -. . :. a ... ~.n~ ..J:·L?l~oent a.w. 3t~_. ....
with the Statute of the c: ;UJ." t .-... ._ ·;..:: lu C;,;·,xr.
4774
CHAPTER V
Article 28
-Article -28
Each member of the Security Chaque mombre du Con~ell
Cow1c11 shall have one vote. de S~curit~ dispose d'une voix.
Art:tcle .s.2.
Article 30
Procedure
*Approved by Coordinati0n.
398
CHAPTER V
Article ~* Article ~
*Approved by Coordination
ar.c .Juris-:s o
399
CHAP':'~ V
Any menber C'·f t::e 'Un1 tr76 1'out nembre des ITations
r:J.tiOliS may pm·tic~pate ::.:, tLE Unics pout participGr ~ la ~is
discusston cf a1:y qu•.)stion. cussion de toute auestion s:u-
brougllt be10re tLe Socu't'~ty m!Pe au Conseil d~ S~curit{,
Council whc:·:-.0'H'1' tl'··, Security chaque fois que cclui-ci
Council considc:~·s tlla t the e:::tl.me m:e los in":: c'rots de ce
interests of tLat member r.f' tbe: reembre ~cnt particuli~rcmcnt
',i·:i ';ed Hat ions are specia .... l:; ·-n jeu.
afft~cted.
f ............ ;
,, : 1 , 400
CHAPTER V
1'he Cnited _,.atiops Conference RESTRICTED
on International Urgc\.1~tzation WD 377 (ENG,, FR.)
C0/139 (1)
June 18, 1945
----------~-- ~- -·
CHAPTER V C.HAPITRE V
THE SECURITY COUNCIL LE CONSEIL DE SECURITE
Composition 'Composition,
Article g]_ Article gJ_
!
402
CHAPrER V
Article 2~
Article 26 Article 26
Other Functions
Article 27
I
•
Autres fonctions
Article 27
403
Voti:-1£
Article .?.2_
Article 30 Article 3Q
- ---
Decisions of the Security L.::s d6cisions du Consail de
Council on all other matters S6curit~ sur toutes uutros
shall be made by an affirma- questions sont prises par un
tive vote of seven members vote ai'firmatif d.; s~pt de ses
including the concurring votes m8mbres, cowpren~nt les vo!~ de
of the permanent members; pPc- • tous lt.:s membres permanents,
vided that, in decisions under • 6tunt cnt3ndu que, dans les
Articles to inclusi vv, · d6cisicns prises aux termcs
and under the last sentence j,;s Arti clos 2! inclus,
of paragraph 1 of Articl0 vt de la durnib:.:e phre.so de
a party to a dispute :·1r 1:. 1 1 Article , l:l~.:r·f:.':-pho l,
~bet· in frcm votine. une p~rti) ~ un ciff6rL~d
s absti~ndra de voter.
1
Procedure
Article 3.1.
404
C:iAPTER V
* A.r;prJv<::·i ty Ccu:'dination
~lY1S. .Jt:~i ~ t :.=; •
405
CH:-.?TER V
Article 34 A::)t~ ~~ ~ ~4
~-· --·- .&..--
'
Any member of the United
i
! Tout membre :!e 1 1 Or-;::e..'1isntion
Nations may participr~te in the j peut pnrticiper ~ la cis~ussior.
discussion of nn:• yt.iestion l de toute que:;, ...,i.::: sou,...~:-., nu
br0ught befo1•e tL3 :Jecuri ty 1 Conseil de sacu~:t~, ct~~ue fois
Conr.cil whenever che latter e"' ui - ci "'""
i qUe C.'1..1. ,.. ·· ~-·
· • ·-- ,... "' ·, "'S
.. :.:; .. -·- ~~
oonsidors tbat tee !nterests 1 int~rets de ce :-:cr..b·.:-•, ~ ~.:-:
of that member are specially 1 particuli~~a~e~~ eff2c:is.
affected. ·
406
4981
CHAPTER VI
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International OrganUiation WD 371 (ENG., FR.)
C0/152
June 1'(, 1945
COORDINATION COJliMITIEE
CHAPTER VI CHAPITRE VI
PACIFIC SETTLEM:!:NT
QE DISP"trFE:r-
Article l§.
407
4918
S!:APTER VI
Artjcle .l§.
Article ll
409
ArticJ.e 42
410
CHAPTER VI
The United Nations Conference
on International Urgani~ation HES'r.RICTED
WD 408 (EGG., FR.)
C0/152 (1)
June 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
ALTERNATIVE A VARIANTE A
CHAPTER VI CHAPITRE VI
PACIFIC SETTLEMENT REGLEl-tENT PACIFIQUE
OF DISPUTES DES DIFFERENDS
5183
411
CHAP'£ER VI
Article ~ Article 1§
1. Any member of the Un1ted 1. Tout mombre de l•Org~~i
Nations m~y bring any dispute sation peut porter un diffArend
or any situation of the nature ou uno situation de la natur~
referred to in Article 37 to · mentionnAe h l•article 37, h
the attention of the Security 1' attention du Conscil de S6 ~
Council, or of the General curitA, ou de l 1 Assemb1Ae
Assembly vhich vill act in ac- G6n6ralo qui agit conformtmcnt
cordance with the provisions aux dispositions des articles
of Articles 12 and l2X. 12 et l2X.
2. A state which is not u 2. Un Etat qut n•est pas
member of the United Nations mcmbre de l•Organisa.tion peut
may bring to the attention of porter h 1 1 attcnt1on du Con-
the Security Council or of the sell de S~curit~ ou de
G~neral Assembly any dispute l'AssemblAe GAn~ralo tout dif-
to which it is ~ party, if it fArend auquel 11 est partlc,
accGpts in advance, for the •ur· pourvu qu•il a.ccepte pr~clablc
poses of the dispute, t~e obli- ment, a.ux fins de co difftrc~d,
gations of pacific settlement lea obligations de r6glc~vnt
provided in the present Charter. pacifique pr~vues par la
pr6sente Cherte.
5183 412
.... s~c~:-:~-:~· ~o:.::::-:1 ~ay, ~. Le Ccns~ll :e S~curlt~
o.t :::.::~- s::.:;;e o;., ::. :.is:;::·-:;;; of ;c~t, h tc~t mo:e~t de
the ::~t~ra rsfer:~~ to !:: :·L7ol~tj~:: d•u~ ilff~r~nd
Artie~~ 35 cr :~ s sit~:tion .::.e la n:.~·~re d~f~::ie ~ l•Artlcle
of 1.:1.:::. .:-.E:.t'..lre, :'~·c:::)l:'l.-:ic:-.:i up- 3'5 ou d•·..::.e s!tu?.tion e.::a.l.::~1.1e,
prc~rist2 ~rcce~~~es or r.::ommo.::S.~~ les :-roc~uures 'JU
met~~~s =f adjus:=ent. ~t:~odcs ~·ajust~~~nt o.ppro-
pr:f:cs.
413
CHAPT:r:R VI
414
CHAP'l'ER VI
The Uuited ·'·ations Conference
RESTRICTED
on International Organization WD 409 {ENG., FR.)
C0/152 {2)
June 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
ALTERNATIVE B VARIANTE B
CHAPTER VI CHAPITRE VI
PACIFIC SETTLEMENT REGLEMENT PAC_IFJQ._UE
OF DISPUTES DESDIF~
415
:: e. c..:_sr·::e, 1:. ordc;r t'~ de- d 1 E:~3.:..rdrl"!r un diff~reL:i, afin
:-=:-!:11.:!€ w~·.::t-.t?::.· its cc.::t~lJ.l~~L::-;; de cl6~cr•r:~~ncr s..i. sa P"-'.::l:::~-.~a
.:s likel:: ::.:: "':.:'.e.:1~vr t!lC: z:.a.:L.-· t~~~ sLmble dtvo!r menacer le
~-=::'::.lJ.Ce of i.l-.. :t..rna t.;..C'r•.s.l peac-= ~~i~ti~n de la naix et de la
~::d sec~r::. t:,·. ~~~ ... r: t~ intern;. tion~L s.
----
Article -=-£
.._
416
1. The s~curlty Co~ncil 1. L~ Conse:l de St2~P!:~
may, at :::.n;· :.:;t:::.:;c uf e;. 0.1.s- pe:1t, h tout l'lGl:lvnt d..: 1 1 ( · ; : -
p'...:t::; ci' tl:·~ r.'lt·n'e re1'crr,3d lut '.on d 1 un differ.=Ld de ~a
t0 in ArtlclL 38X or of a nature d6fin1e ~ l 1 ~rticlc ~~X
S i tU'c t i l-11 uf like na ~\1.Pe, ou U.'une :;::it'..l;.:.tic:: :-.:.~l::-g-....s,
l't. cc::.u::cnd appropric tv pro- recumma~:dcr le~ J:rccedJ.res ::.
c·~dLt:L·es or J:.et:wds of ['.d- m~t!wde3 d 1 ajuGte:.1e1•t a;:;pr:.-
,iust.nL'Ilt, t&kin: Jnto con- pl'i6es, en prenant en c:n-
zi:l .::N:.t~ .. n ar.;T :)Pccodc~res sid6r~tion to'..lt~s pr:c~dure:
v::i cl1 Ls. v ·~ ~ 1 re.::.n;> · bt.:f"n d~j~ ~do~t~e~ pLr les ;~rt!es,
t,C.c.ptt.:d b:; tLc: pr·l'tius po,n• le l'~c!,l·~:nel .. t d(_;' cc: dif-
fc'r tl.c sc;~,t1lJ:nt.:".t of f~rend ;ar ~~s mcyens pacif!q~es
tLc di:::putt; by pvv.cd'ul de lour choix, ajnsj qu 1 il ~st
me;L;n~ cf tl1ci r own cho.i.c0 pr6vu ~ 1 1 article 3v.
r~forrcd to in Articl~ jo.
2. In mu.kin3 recm.1mtc.n- 2. En faisant lcs r·~cor;u:s..:::!a
dation::; under tHis Article tions prdvu~3 au pr~scnt art~clc
t~o Secur!t~ Cotu.cil Ehall 1~ Conseil d~ S6c~rit~ tier.t
take Jr,to cunsldtiratic.n corapte dn fait que, d'une
that hg::J.l disputes sL.culd m3n1~re c~n~r~lc, les diff~rends
as a 6Jner~l rule be r~ d'ordre Jurid~que Jcivent etre
ferred by the; partie~ to sowuis par les parties ~ la
th0 Inter!1utionul Com·t oi' Co'..lr In te1:pa tivllale de Justice,
Justice; 1:1 c..ccordanco wi tl1 conforrJ<!:n(;nt aux Jlsr.:.si ticns
tha prc,viJ~_ons of tlw du Statut de la Co,lr.
Statut6 of tho Court.
Article 40 Article 4C
l. Shsu.ld thr: p•u>tics to 1. Si Jes parties ~ un d!.f-
a disr~ut.; of the nature r.;- fcrvnd dv la .tW.t'..lr ... d~fin:1.-: ~
fer·red tv .:.n Ar•tJ cle 38X l;Articl~ 38X, ne r~~Esisse.::t
fall to settle jt by the pao ~ 10 r6glep p~r lEs mcyens
mwans ind!c&ted ~n that indiqu~s aud!t trticle, el:es
Article, W1cy shall r8f8r le suullletter.t IJ.ll CoLseil C.e ·
it to tt~ SecUl'itJr Coun- S0cur.~ t~.
cU.
2. Jf tlll' S.:ct:l'i t.v Ccm- 2. s::. le Cor18•::::.1 ;::e·s~c·.::·:.:~
cil clc.·.c:s tr.3.t tl1e cor.t~_.nu- es·cJrJJe QllE- L. :r:.::·'-l:::Lt:acior. ::~
Pr...c ~ L,f t~ . · d!.spu.tc.; -t_s iil d.Sf~re1.:2 est, c:·. fe:.::.t, s~s
f3.ct lit -l;- to ,_.l!d'lncc r t~•:: CJpt!b10 6e ~cnac~r le ~r!~::~n
l.. ai~:tc.r,P..:~c-. 0£' lnter... eti::.~:.£'.1 da la p~~x ~t ~e la s~2~r~:~
1-! ,_ .~ ~ : ' '- j :_; ( c J. :' .:_ t y ' :.;_ t s h:_ll illtL:rna : ... c..r.ale~, :l :;_~_;.:.c-~ : : '!~
G.·~ :: .L '.1\.. ·...: •• tl '"'r t ~. t,':'..k ~ c- c c:.:Lm du:t ag:r en ~f;::c~t=-~~ ~E
'.LJL-:' :.r·t.:.··l~ ~9 c·r tv l'~cc_.r1- 1 1 .:.rt: 2l·.· ~ 9 u :>c c ::..:::::.a::1c..c .:- _::;:;
r.'~nt 2·L<c··. +;_r~~...; ~f ::;·ttl_!::-~r:t ~·:;rr.:<::s d 1 '.lr. r g:..-~_:,r.t J'.l 1 :.:
J .1~;c a;.~;:rc~rl s,
417
CRAfTER VI
Article 41 [.rticle 41
The Security Council may, Le Consei1 de S~curit~ peut,
if all the parties to any si toutes les parties ~ u~ dif-
dispute so request, make f~rend le demandent, f~ire des
recommendations to the recommar.dations ~ celles-c1. Pn
parties with a view to a vue d 1 1~1 ~glement pacifique
peaceful s~ttlement of de ce d1rr-srend.
tho dispute.
5184 418
CHAPTER VII
The United Nations Conference
RESTRICTED
on lntPrna tiona/ Orf!nniz.ation C0/142
June 16, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 44 Article 44
4800
419
c:;:APTER V:I
Ar·ticle 45
-3~0 420
CHAF'l'ER VII
Art:cle 47 Article 47
42JJ 421
Cl-!JI.: lEI\ VI J
i.rt.icle 49**
422
4800
CHAPTER VII
;;rticlC' 50 Article 50
Article 51 Article 51
423
CHA T=:F. VI 1
Article 2,g,*
*Book: Article 49
4800 ~4
CHAFTEl1 VII
*Beck: Ai't1c1e 52
**Beak: Art:c:e 53
425
48CC
CHJ..PTER VII
The United 1.'Vatious Conference RESTRICTED
WD 378 (EUG., FR.~
un lnwtna tiona/ Or(lanization C0/142 (1)
June 18, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
426
CHAPTER Vli
Article i2_
Article: 46 Article 46
427
for::::: s a6ri-?:u:es, :.t:v~l:::::: .;
:~~~~1 ~~ceo :~d s~cu~!~y. tcrre~~r&s, -::cute actl~r: :~':1
~~ct action L~Y incl~i~ d(~~~ juce :-:~_ce;;:sa:re ~t! m•liL-t:::.-. =~
s:~c:tLJr.~, bllck:...d:..., c...-::.1 cth_·~ :lU :dt.:::.'blisse::Jcnt de 1::. r::. :.::
c._.> r::ticr;s b:' th·.: u.ir, :3('0. or et C.e l.!1 s6cL!~'i t<i int::..r:r.r..-
l·..r.d fo~c:.:s 01' m :l:lbcrs of t:~e tior:2l?s. c~tte 2r+1~- ~(. ~:
:J:-::!.trJd r;~tions. co~rr~ndrJ d0s d6nonstrL~:.:~s,
d..:.s .~-::·31U'c:s C.e blocus, ::::t
d'a~t~~~ cp6~~ticns ~xtc~t1~s
par dc.:s forc-~s n5l'ienn~.s,
n~v[l~s ou t~rr03t~~~ d(
bl'es :it.: 1' Ol'g[.nis~::.ticn.
Article 47
::::·~ ~.,s· ~c~sibl e-n t!:..: i~:!.ti- 11iL:·_~i:-.~1.v:.: :::.·~ C;:: ..::L.il ::._
r: 1. V<.' cf tL" 3 · _c ~l r .~ ~:; C: ~~~:1 c: 1 . ::~cL:~:c~. Il.s ~-~.,c11t 2·~:-:..::~s
:;:<; Sl1':.ll C e.::r:::::ltrC:. :: i:l~t-..:: -~: .ntr. 1~ Ccr:s;~l ~= S~c~~!:~
:::: :3t. CL!:: i ty
1
d 1
u~~ ~~rt, ~- ~~3 ~:~~s-
428
CHAP~ER VII
Article 2Q Article ~
Article 21:.
430
CHAP7::::R VII
4. ':'he Mili t11ry Stu.ff Com- l}, D.::s s:.:..t-:·-f: )!.·1 tG's r6-
mi ttee, with tlie cuthol•ization ; gionaux du Con::i.t6 .i ;Ji:ta.t-
of the S.:curi ty COLU1Ci 1 and : Ivla. jor pouvent ctr(~ Otablis
after consul ta.tion with region- pal' lui, cvec 1' u'J~.o:>isation
nl cg0ncies, n:.:y estcblish du Cuns0il dJ SEicLLri t6 ct
re,sional subc:ornmit-c.:;es. our~::; cor.:>:2:.t::.t1.c:1 U.es or-
g:Wismos r6gioneux.
431
C:::P. .?':'lCR VI I
Article ·~~*
----.L.!...
7h'c: n:emlFn·::: of the Unite(~ Les ~emhrc~ do l'Cr~~~isat~on
Iia tlcr,s shall join in affcrd- coivent se pr0te:r ma'lcll:---
ing mutual assistance in curry- r..ent ussistan::·: dan;; l 1 c,x1cu-
ing cut the measures Qecid~d tion des mesures arr~~j0~ nar
upon by the Security Council. le Ccnseil de S~curitc. ·
*Bock: ArticlP 5~
** Beck: Article 5)
432
CHAPTER VIII
Th(' l nit('rl \utions Conj(>rcnce RESTRET~
on lntt nltltional nr,::roni:ation WD 351 ( Z!t\i. , FR. )
C0/138
June 15, 1945
COUHUI~A1~ION CO~I)IITTEE
*Ap:rrovc:d by Coordin:J.tion
and Jurists.
433
4773
CHAPTEH Vl. II
. le developpe::1ent du r~g1e:.1ent
' pacifique des dlff~rends
d'ordre local par le moyen de
' ces accords o~1 de ces organ-
' !smes r~giona'lX, q·_,; l'ln.i.t!.'l-
; tive d'un tel rot:lc:-.ent s·;:tt
prise par lcs ~urnbrc: ~~~wl2c~{s
des Nations Unies o~ par 1~
Conseil de Securi t6 1·.11-::~0::18.
2. This Article in no way 2. Le present article
impair3 the application of 'n 1 affecte en rion l'applicatioL
Artic~c3 and des articles et
---
Article 56 Article .2.§
4773 434
CHAP'!'ER \"''U
*Approved by Coordination
and Jurists.
435
4773
C!:AP'.LER IX
The L"nited Satiom; Con.fc'rence RES'IRIC'IE1
·"' ';'~·,..· rs··)
,. 9-=<_, ( .L.IIJ-'
Oil In lerna tiona I nr{!all i zati Oil 1'1 .U C :1
C0/12:..
Ju:1e 14, 1:?45
COORDINATION COI\1}\Il~rrrEE
CHAPTER IX
45-54 436
CHAPTER IX
.'\rtlc 10 53*
Article 59**
Article 60 ***
Article 61****
437
CHAPTER IX
Article 62*
Chanter IX l!l
The Economic .Q!1<i Social Cour.cil
Composition
Article 63**
438
CHAPTZR IX
Article 64
Article 65*
Article 66*
*Book: Articl~ 62
439
:~e Ec~~=~!: anj S~cia! C~uncil shall :t:ain re~ular
re;-:::·r·ts fror.1 t:r.c: speclaliz0:: :::r,sar.izati.CJ:r.s .::::- S..fe:.c'C::.
It s::all alsc ~btain from t::-.e :::e:::bers of' t:.s ·..-::itcu :;D.tions
and fro~ the s;ecializej organizationo or ~~(~cios r:~2rts
on t::e ;:,teps -.:akcn to civc ·.:::ffect to its ~ ..... ,,,cr:o;:--.;;,,__::·:::.:..t:o::.s
and to those o:~ the General Assembly, an:i :: s::-.all c ::-::-.r.ur_i-
cate its observations on t~ese reports to t~e Gener~l
As ss:r:tly.
Article 63*
Article 69*
Articl3 70*
Artie:~ b2
440
CH.AP'I ER IX
Arti::le 71 *
Article 72**
Article '73**
Ar•ticle 74**
Article 76*
*Book:
442
CHAPTER IX
Tile Cnited .\ations Conferenct> RESTRICTED
011 lntr nullional Or!!anizr;tion WD .357 (ENG., FR.)
C0/.~.43
JU..'1C 16, 194 5
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
CHAPTER IX CHAPITRE IX
4307 443
race, sex, language, or le respect universal et cffoctif
reHgion. des droits de l'h~~~e et dc3
libcrt~s fondc.r.:ente.les r:ur
tous, sans dist::.~ct:o~ de r~ce,
de sexc, de l~ncua ou d~
religion.
ArticJ.e 61***
The Organization shell, L'Orgc.niscti~n prJvoqueru,
where approprinte, ::.~~tiate lorsqu'!l y au~~ :icu, d~s
negotiations among th~ states n6goci~tionc e~tre les E:ats
concerned for tho c~~~tion i~t~ress~s en v~c de lc
of any specialized 33uncy ~r!~tjon de to-tes i:J.stitutions
required for the c.ccJmplish- spt~~~lis~cs r:~~e~scircs ~
ment of the ~~r~cses 'ct 1' c.c2::npli3sc.::·-:::--.: dcJ te.chcs
445
CHAPTER IX
The United _\ations Lm~f'erence
un lnternu tiona/ Or!fanizatiou RESTRICTED
WD 394 (ENG., FR.)
C0/143(1)
June 19. 1945
COORDINA'I'ION COMMITTEE
CHAPTER IX CHAPITRE IX
INTERNATIONAL ECONOt.UC AND COOPERATION ECONOMIQUE ET
SOCIAL COOPERATION SOCIALE SUR LE PLftN INTERNATIONAL
:.rticlu 60**
Article 61
- --
~·~"l Or;~:-.~z~ :~o::-. ::::e.ll ::1ake L 1 0:r""":."!.s.::.tion fera toutes
re:::- -.ef.C.: - · ::-::-.·, ..·- .:.e :: .:-roi- re~ ;.·-·-~ · . · -t::; :.~.::: i.·,-:·..·.os "':1 vue
na:_:_-: c'!' · __ :; -~ ... _:_ --; E. • e.c- de . t , :.s::; ·:·1tbod.os 6t
~iv_:_es o~ ~::~ ~pe::..&:~zed ac-: :··; ._:_,~ orgo.;"isnes
5.£e:·. ~ .:.es. s p~.... ~ . : :-"' ~ .3 •
447
S11.
~t.c Ort~a!""~lzatiJn ~llall, L'OrbQnis~t~o~ provoq~e.
"'1ere PPl'Opria. te, l.ni tia te
::>. lorsqu'!l y a ::eu. des ~~go
ne~~:iations ~~on~ the states ciutiona entre le~ Ft~ts !nt6-
'-!:>nc2rncd f:>r the-creation of rcss6s 0n vue de :_ ~~6~tion
any spec~~lizcd agency re- do toutes institutions
Ju::.rcd for the ac~onplishnE:nt up6cial~s6o3 n6cessaircs ~
of ~he p11rposos set forth in l'~ccompliJsoment des ta~hes
Arti clc 52:. enonc6ed a l'articlc 58.
COORDINATION COM1\IITTEE
---------
l
TiiE ::.~:::o~~rrc 1.. :-;n ~ocrAL c~~j::crL · SOCIAL
__ ... __ _
Ccr.l".:: ~ i ·~i :;lj
,..,0
~'1" ....
------
.. - - ... .4.. ~ ... """
I
* Book: Articl~ 62, intrc- I *=::::: . .:: lt: :_~;:;;;::;_!: .-_''::-C.L8 r ·
ductory· p~ra. and (~) I .:.r,tr·.C:- ..:: __ ;_ -: _· ccl'E.:..::-'-:-··..: (&.
** Book: Article 62, f·· ""'
part of ( c ) end ( ~. \ I~~e~;~;~s;~~:f~~~~;~~:?~~~~~~e(~2
' · t (c. L"' 4 ,.
450 I ; , ~ • 'l:.
CRAFTER IX (X;
Article 68 IJ'ticle 68
Arti-cle 70**
, ..
I w .
452
Cii:A?TER IX (X)
7:-:**
Art~ c;·~e
-----
The Econonic and Sot::ial Lc Conseil E'~ono!J.~~ue ot
COU.'1'~i1 is r ·:r.r' r ~ :ed to per- Soc!~l ~Jt·e~tcris~ sous
for!J servi,>·· J · ~ t>.o !"0ol :-~t !' .5se4•·r ,,,_. 1 1 J.":)rc1Ja.~ic.n de
of P.lcr,lbcr~ c:..' '-~•-' Cni ~sd :;a- lit.:··.::-~·J.t-'e G<-~:.cr&le, 6.
t:!.ons and c{~ the request cr rene~~ l~s services o~i
sp-:::c:i.o.lized :1':':·r.:-.iz<:ttioJ~s Ol' 1 peL~·.rcnt :! ui St~·e de~l'l.::c-!s par
aren~ies with ~rs~cct to 3Cono- I
des ner.1!i.'e::> C.-:s :Nat:!.c::.s t."rJios
nic, social, -:-L~.!.tL.:·~l, ed'JC3.- 1 e>u po.::- 6..J~ Ol•ga....'11sat1or;'J
tiomtl, heal tll, r-nd 1•c lJ. ~·:d mat-4 sp6c:i.nlis&es, C.u.'1s les dcma1nes
tars, subject to Lhe approval I
~conc·J:I..(~'..l.G, sr;l.:.t.'!., intellectue].,
of the Ge!1C:i.'.:ll .A:::se:.:b::.~r, de 1 1 &C::.t!Cll tic!l: d.o lo. sa.:Jte
pub11q:.l0, et e.utrcs c4o::.l.:.nes
connexes,
.._.
1
J
, _-.
\ .-. I
\
- ..,1 ...
61, p~r.~
***Dans le c~asseur:
454 C3J I'''-"·1
4825
CHAPTER IX (X)
4825 •**D~A~
par. ~~r
~ ctasseur: Article 6~'"
CHAPTER IX (X)
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Composition ComDosition
Article §J* Artlcle §1*
459
CP.A.?TER IX (X)
Articlv 67*
460
5106
CHAPTE~ IX (X)
... _ - . ! ....... -
..:.....::_~~
J..:-ticle E;.*
i-.rticle 70**
461
CHAPTER IX (X)
463
CHAFT'ER X
The Cnif('d \utions (,'onfen•flce
on In terrw tiona/ Or;:w; i::n ti on RES:?. I CTED
WD 328 (ENG., FR.)
co/::.31
Ju::.e 15, 194:;
COORDINATION C0)1~111~1"~=E
CHAPTER X CHAPI'I2E X
THE INTERNATIONAL COURT LA COUR INTER:iATI0NAI...E
OF JUSTICE DE JUS7ICE
Article 64 Article 64
464
4691
CEJ...?:'ER X
Article 66 A:rticle 66
;.=._.;;.._.;.._ -
465
CF..;..?':'ER X
Article EB Article 68
466
11le United Nations Conference
on llllernational Organization RESTRICTED
it'D 3~8 (~G. , FR • )
C0/1 1
June 16, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI1.l'EE
CHAPTm XI CHAPI'mE XI
THE SECRETARIAT LE SECRETARIAT
467
4860
CHAPTm Xl
Article 1.!
Nomination du personnel
Article 73 Article D.
468
48Eo
tl:e detcrmi!':?-ti~n of the con- personnel poss~dant les plus
ditions of service shall be ha.utos qualit~s de competence,
the necessity of securing the de zele et d'integrite est la
bigh:::::t standards of eff1c1en- consid~ration pr1mordiale qui
c~-, c onpctence a.'1d 1ntegi·1 ty. doit inspirer le choiX et 1 1 em-
~~ regcrd shall be paid to plo1 de ce personnel. Il est
tLe ir:1port:mce of recruiting a , important que le recrutement
stc.f:' on as wide a geographi- soit effectu~ sur u.~e a1re
c~! b~sis as possible. g'ogl•aphique aussi ~tendue que
possible. {Variante pou~ la
traduction fran9aise: Il 1m-
porte de ne pas perdre de vue
la n6cessit~ d'assurer au
recrutecent-un ceractcre aussi
international que possible.)
469
4360
RES:;;,::: C:.':::!)
1'he United .lations Conference wiD "--;_.:.
I - -
.r.:,,'l G •' ' -·
( .,.., . .
.•: :-•• )
on lnten1ational Organization cu;::.-::.
June 2.:1, l:A5
COORDINATION COMMIITEE
CHAPTffi XII CHAP IT:\E XII
DECLARATIOr: CONCFlmiNG DECLJ..RATION H:.k.:L..:..TIVE AUX
NON-SELF-GOVERNING 'l'J::RRITOlRES
TERH!TORIES HOH -AUTO::c:.JES
5199
470
r.td.c r d~.s ::_, d(v•. ::_ ~-:: ·- :.:~..nt
1-r"t~r:..r.s __ f d·~ 2.~-urs :.~br~~s
l"' .c ~ ::~~ t rr ~ : :- r ~- 2.::.3t~.tt:~ ... ::s l -::li::qu~ s,
"::d - t~ . - ,- c :-: d ~~ -l - l' d~.:s 1,~ :·.~::::ur·: r.r-rr-:,ricc
v- r:- ~ .. : ·.... r-.~1,_~ ~~1 . ._d'."r.:-:.c~- c,_:x c~r·c :~~t~.·-.. c, s . -_-=...rt:.cu-
~- ~rt:r d~ ~~lc.qu'-· :·_:: 1 rit'".~ir...:
L~ de s~~ : -rul~t-:.:~: ~t ~
(c):~.. f·.A::'tf.~:' _!":t~.r' ... f· 2.:.. u•'r. Q_ t;~ 's v . . . l. i ~ C =-~ s
'::i .:-.~.: _;:c:::c.ce ~... d s•:cm'~ ~n d' ~¥ vr::~c c..::_~:.~;
5"----.~
471
':'L
.
...., -·,.. -
r- ::-" -:: . .1 ·.:·: . ·.._::.br ~
::~:_r :·_:·S~r::
- ,-. ',,
, "' - ... _ ... - .... -
".:- y.-- .. ]
'- ~
....... ~
\.• ·~
' J ::: r ~
,.._:::.! c
·-'
472
C"rlAPTER XII(A)
'/'he L nitro _\ariuns Conference RESTRICTED
an International Or!!anization WD 412 (ENG. ,FR.)
C0/172
June 20, 1945
COORDINA'l'lON COM~II'"n"'EE
Article 75 Article 75
52::5 473
t~ promo~~ :~J ~- 1:- . .,., \ f1.v~r:..s.:.r L: dSv ":.:.;_)p .. -
' .... :
t j (' -~ 1 , c : ::: ~ :.: l ~ , 1:1 :m t :.,:; .·lit:: C}_c;.o, c ::.:-. ::;:n1 qu.:: .5
S..J~!r. . l, ::.. . :_: 0~11c· t~'""'l:- ct s~:~~: des p~~~l~ti0ns
3.1 .· cd v~·.:-.: _::.-~ :-. t ·.."' ·:-.0 d~s ::rr:~2ir~s s:~s
:r..:.::b:._ ... _._ -.r::.~· ~uts:l ... ~.:!:s::. :r~..: :!..-:;
~r~st :~~~~: rl~s, ~~a ct,~\·.:~;.;:·-in :-.~ ~-~ ~~..lr
~~~1r ;rJ~~~:Jt~~ !u · ~L.~· ~~...:.~:.:o ... : 1· ....-l·:..,:sur
Y:.·lJ_t)J:i-.:.:.: -~"'-•1:'.: s.:: •. ·- .51-;<1:..... ,. t ~ ~' .,., ·.··-:::..:.-
b-·v~..rm:;_;-_-. :r '!.:.c'-;.;- ~ibn ;r~Er~ss:v~ ~~rs
~e~dencJ ~: ~~y t3 l 1r.~:. ::.o1:1i:.; ::dni:-.: s tr:::.-
srpr~pr:~:a tJ ~~3 t .... v:; ( ..;_·1f-g.:v.;r:·..::,;:~t)
; :.r:ict.:.:!. · r ~· ~~"'c~ ~. ~u v.r:. l 1 .:. •• cJp.;:.:::...:-.c0,
st~:.~ct.s ~;f ~~ ~ll t:.:~r.: comp:~ ::>~ d~s c:~dltio~s
~Jry ~~~ 1:3 ~0~;lJs i.Xrt:'.-2"] ::.:.r·::s ~- :-~. :~c:G
·~:-.d tL..:: .~r_ ;ly ..::-:- i.:crr:.. :..:-c ~': ~ :::~s popu-
;.r:::ssed ;;.!s::-.::s of t::::: l:.ti:.,:-.::, d.:.:s asp:!.:."::-.tions
;. -::. J ple s : ::::~ ::rneC., .md. l·:br~m. nt .::;:~nrlm.~c:::: d0s
ss n~y t.:; ir;vl~~..d by p~upl.:.:~ int~~ess!::: at
t!10 tcr::-~s ::· .;a.c:1 d::s C.~sro.:;.!tions. ~ui
:rustL:~s::i; ~Jr\..~n ..:?:--.t.,; pourr ~-" L S ::.r.J pr6v·.les
dP. ns .::~:aqu·J <.:.ccor:! do
~·utcll;;
474
'i'l.c ::..L·:ern~:_-·.a~ ::ru~ :_ e :'·~ c:..: r_. ~ 1:-: :Jll ~~B.::- . :~t·-~
:~·Jsl:_l-' s~:s-':t,1·;: s!.r ~ :_ e.r~ t~ ::r de ~~:t..l~0 ~~~p:~~~~r~ ~~~
::::1.:': •.err~;-,.r~vs ~:: ~1.c 1':.:- ter~_:_irlJ~ re~tre~~ df'~S :rs
-, ~- ""' n·· cr.t .~. ,_-.,..,.' ' ' l"l.-
- ,, '. J
c- r-eo
-: ' ' - - \.:. "''"" J '1 (;;
__
'f"':l ... ,....__
c~t~~-r!Gs c~-dess-us et ~u~
.,c ·.. 2r·d. :..,r-1'0'.:11-~<.l' .1:r 1::eon3 cf Vjt~~re.iu~: ~ @trc ~:ec~s s:us
·-1... l'"..4 v~ . ' c "":-
J ~....
_
' r":.1-:,• .,.... , ~,:('>-... .;;'n
t-' • ,. "'.... , •. ( u" '1 C L" r'- ,,,,
~-
..
"·•-" -~
1... .J.
V'·l'+-\..
~ - ,
d- '"C~
c v
··a'c• do_;
- ..;~
52 :)
475
E~c'r: as m~y
bE- a.c;reed l. A l 1 t:XC ,.-_. :1 c._ ::
1J> n L:1 trusteE:-
::nd~.v:dual DCUt (>.:· ::·::\·_::: C'.
::~:.!1.· n._,rtC1<Jnts, mndt: under r.cccrd:::> >['.r v_;, c· .. ~ - 1·;
.'·r"r,r_~r:,:l:s 3, 4, f.llld 6, pc.r.sC.!:i L!1 v\,_~r . . 'l..· :1 ~ ;'::.· -~~~
l l · c ~ T11: ec.ch tcrr:!. tcry unde!' 3 t 4 0 t 6) p 1. [ ~ ~~. ~ c.... ~
th ~n~~r~at~o~ol trustPo- r:!.'..;oire scus ] L r!c ~-- ·
s!'ljJ' s~;.:;tv;:-., end un:.:l.l such r:.r:-.-..,:1 en.".:: C:<:: 7u- ·.. i_l<.·, ·i·. ~ • ~
r.:~l·c.~!':dlt:S have bc;:::n ccn- c.; que c.·s ~cc_l"iG L~ .:.··
c: ndc d, uc t:li..~l£; in thls cunc1us\ c'llcu.:·_,_ d.·rl-~.:;_-: :_ ~"'-
Cl,rqJt•:r shc.l 1 be cGr:s'.:,ru~"d prf'SE nt chc.p·;_ ~r·- n, ~ .r.. -- : :•-
~n ')r o:: !tsclf t; clt~r in prc't.c12 ~-r.'mE t,:·c~.f.:·L: 1·r : · -
en;)· ::.an:lC r t~w r i e:;h t s vhu t- !"lent ou '.!1dir•( c-:.L.:v:.:, t:~ ··-:·::-.c
'iFt.V.r,vf' eny state~ O:::' [.D':J l.!rul:lrr·, ]cs d1<:l:.0 ~f- :!·:.'"':_·:.~ •
476
CEAP'l'LR XII (A)
477
l~ ..1 =·::--=-·
j.j-'_ • • ..-.. ·--rr (·r.,1
.. "'
5205
478
CHAPTER XII (B)
RESTRICTED
'/'he L nited .\ations Conference WD 1+.!_3 (EUG., FR.)
C0/173
un International Or{!anization Ju..•e 2 0, ::.94 5
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
479
( ~ '
~I
ar.d
Fu;.c~isns Po~ers ~~:J~:ct . . cr. s :..t ?: ... ·\::...~.1·s
------- -- ---- ----- -------
':'he 'l'rus t t~c sLip Cc•.::-.:: ::.1, :!.:-. Lc Co:1se:l d ..' Tut·.ll•. ~
ca~rying out its functio:::s may: qu&lit~ 1 dans l 1 cxercic~ d~ ~-~
(a) consider reports sub~--ted ty ~onctio~s, (a)
;our ext~:~:: 1.~
the cdministeriL~ autto~i:~; (b) rP.pports qul 1:.;· sont sc:.. :::~s 1 :~>
ac~ep~ petitions atJ.d extuJ.-:.:.e t:.em l'autoritJ ch~r-6e de l 1 3d=~~
in consultation with the P..O::rnin- istrat~o~; (b) ~GCLVoi~ d~s
isterin~ a.uthor~ty; (c) p:wide p6titions 8t lcs ~xrun-~cr :.:~
fo~ rertodic visits to the re- counsultatlon .r,·:-:;c c:;:::·. ::·.;-.:or! t-:
spective trust te~ritorles at (c) faire proc~ln: ! d~s ~·s:tes
times a3rced upon w~ th tl:e ad-- p6rioc:cuc-;s ci~.:-.s i.~o.-s :-.!•r:. :-c~.r-es
ministering aut:t:ority; ~:~ (d) aC:mini~t!·Ss pr.: l~.'Jit·:: ccut(.r:t~
take these and oth .Ji.' ac::::.c:::s .i..r..
1 l>. de:s Ctt..tvs cc::•:..:r.uc·:-; r:Ycc c.:i..l.::;
conform! ty wl th the trustc<::s:d;- (d) prt;r:jrc cu.1 .:lspos~_tior.s ·.t
agrcer.lents. tuute:: ~--i.ut-:.•cs ::onfor:.-.Smt:::.t aux
accords de ~ut~ll~.
Article 82
----
The Trusteeship Cu~m-::11 Pon' cL<".q'..:~ terri -.:oil'::
shall formulate a qucstior~air~ rc-levo.nt d·..: 1::-: ;::omp(tf !".C~ 2:.
on the political, econo::1.._c, l'Asst:ntl.5o G(:-..~:r·c..lc., 1 1 :::·..1::::-it6
social and educational advanc::;- ct.argtk d:J l•r..:tt~.uist~··:..t:o::
mcnt of the inhabitants of t:liCt adress~ ~ l 1Ass·nbl6s ~~ r_r~ort
trust torri tory, and the r.Cr.!.i.n- rumuel r-5<.1-l_~:;f. :.:. ':.q·res -:.U'. ~-...:.:.-~.,.
istcrin~ authority in ~act trust tionn!l.ir~ ~tr.b::..:. p.:::r L Cc.--..: --=11
territory within the com;~~~LCL. Cf' Tut.::llc, v:::-·:qz~t Sl.J.::: l . .s ;··rc-
of th~ Gene:ral Ass-.::mbly sl.~ll Sl'~S d< 1 'l por·:ln_ti c"1 ~u t :-
make an annua.l repot•t to -::-.~ r~ to ire em~ :. ~ :> dc·m3.:!.r.:.. s
Gene1•al Asst:mbly upon tt.:: ":::J.sis politi.qu., '~c~..:-.Jl.ti.quc- _t s:;::~:-1,
of such quest~onnairc. t da~s c~lui ~~ l'in:rruc::!.:n.
Procedu~e:s
5206 480
.-..~': ic 1 :"' Art l<: l
------ ------
C"t_ ':""·~s: -0~::-. :..~ Co·..u:c:l L ~ Cor:. 3 .~ ~ l :: ... 'l\1 ~ . ll ~ :' c 2 "...t'~
ct~ll, wh· ~ rpproi~:~t , a~:il q~n~c :1 y ·: ::...:.·--:.:, ~ l'cc:::.;.s: · r.:::·.
:.t::: L' oi' :;.·_ ·~os:..::::·~nc·::- :t::: or du c:::~.::;·.:.l :!:::::-.:-.o.:11.~ 1 H: l -~ Soc~ 1
:=c::::::m:l :c ~~:-.:. 3oci.::..::.. Co•.:_,,.;cil .r:r.d., at, p8~~ l~s au~stion::: r1 l~v~~:
.....: ...~·· ,•·i•··~
1
..:.:r. r ~~:·:r·-J :: ~:~t+-"~s ,,.;_th vl.ici: d r.\..:· 1 ·_:...............,,.,; C"'n··
..; . ;. '; +-v L IlCC"
.,; r t~ '- ...... L - v '- .) J
481
CHAPTER XIII
The United Nations Conference RE3TRIC'.:'ED
on lntentational Organization WD 329 (E!~G., F?.,)
CC,/132
Jt:."le 15, 1945
COORDINATION COMl)IITfEE
Article 74 Article 74
482
4692
CHAP':'EF. XIII
Article ?5
zetion.
483
CHA?'i'?J\ XIII
484
CJL;.PTER XIV
1'he lJnited iVations Conference REc.l'.i1ICTED
on lnterna rional Or{lanization 'HL 4 Jl) (Eli ::1., FR. )
cto~::.:;e.
J' ·~- c 2 J, l; ' -'
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
485
.Articl::; i:··=-
------
No provls"Lcn ,'f the Auc'.l.nc d.:..s1;osi t~c:-, de la
Charter shuuld rrEclude pr6sento Charic n'~~tGrdit
acticn taken or r..·..:thol·i- 3.'.L'{ gouvc:rr.c:-~t:nts c'~i ;;n O!!t
ZE;d in rvlr~tJon to eJll... m~ la rcsuon3at~llt~ ~~ 1;rcndr~
states as a rcs·~lt uf O'.i d 1 Ei~ll:.C>I•lSl..!' a l'-~,_:;ard d-:3
th•:: pr-es(;nt war by tl:il; Etats 0nn~~!a, l~s mcsuras
Gov~.:.rmHcnt.; lw.vir:g q'..lJ SCl'·:ticr. :: .d~.k.::s.:&ir,~s h
rcspow: H,;il~. ty l'o1• la sui to d'"' la pr·~3snt ... Gui.-rr:::.
such acti~.m.
486
CHAPTER X:V
Tltt! Lnited .\utions Conference
RESTRICTED
ull lntf:!nlll tiona/ Or~tanization WD 382 (ENG., FR.)
C0/157
June 18. 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article 81 Article 81
487
4990
::it.FTER ~.;
Article 82 Article E~
488
C!:..\P'l'ER X:V
by the Jnited Stntes of Anerica, per las E:1:. :s-Unis d' A.~~rique.
the Ur:~ :ed Kingdom of Grea. t le Roya~e-vni du Grande-
Brita.:~ and Northern Ireland. Bre:agne E.:: d'Irlande, l'Unio::
the Un:~n of Soviet Svciclist des R6publiqucs Sovi6tiquos
Rcpurl:;s, the Republic of Socialistes, la R~pubJiquo d:;
Ch:~u. und Fr~n:e, and by a Chine; la France et la ma-
r.mjori ::; of the .Jther signatory, jorit6 des autres E~nts 3ign3-
states. A protocol of su~h do-' tniros. t~ proces-verbal des
posit :~all be drawn up by the : d~p3ts es~ dress~ par le
G)verr:.ent of the U~ited Stat~s: Governe~e~: des Et~ts-Unis
of Aner:ca which shall comnuni- d' A::1~ri que qui en c :>r..r.un:!. q110
cate c2pies thereof to all the les copies t tous los Eta.ts
signat2ry states. signc.taircs.
4. ~he states signatory to 4. Los Etnt3 signat~ires de
the pr~sent Charter which la pr6scnta Chnrtc ot qui la
ratify it subsequently will be-: ro.t:!.fient par lo. suite devien-
come ~e~bers of the United nont rnembres des NQtions Unies
N~tions on the dnte of the de- i ~ l& date ~u d6pot de leurs
posit ~f their respective rcti-; rat1ficat:;ns respectives.
fications. :
Article 83 .t,rticlo §1
489
CH./H-'1 L1\ Z I
Argentina:
Australia.:
Belgi'Ul':1:
etc.
4990 490
DRAFT CHARTER OF THE
491
RESTRICTED
D0C, 1140 {ENG., FR.)
The United Nations Conference C0/179
June 21, 1945
on International Organization D:)OSo 1033, 112:-,
Ai."'"...aohed:
1056, 11:3, 1068, 1128, 1135,
1131, llO(i, Jllu, 1057, 1109,
1134, 113.;, ll3i, 105!:3, 113''•
1136 1127
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
493
5293
CHAPTER I
'/'he United 1'Vations Conference RESTRIC'l1ED
011 International Or!fanization Doc. 10~3 (EnG., FR.)
C0/141 (1)
June 1'{, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
494
4887
The United Nations Conference R!STRIO:t'ED
on International Organization Doe. 1033 (:no., FR
00/l~l (1)
June 17, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
CHAPTER I CHAPI'RRE I
PURPOSES AND PBINCIPLEB Bt11'8 ET PRINC IPES
Purposes
Article .! Article l
495
(4887) ~'1.26) 526~ -
CJIAP'l'ER I
Principles Principes
Article _g Articl£ g
496
(1!887 ) (51.26) 5~83
CllAP'.I'lm I
498
(466t)(5l26) 5283
CHAPTER II
The United Nations (~onference
on International Organization RESTRICTED
Doc. lJ 29 (EIJG., FR.)
C0/127 (1)
June 21, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
CHAPTER II CR-\PITRE II
MEMB!mSIIIP MEMMES
Articl~ 3 Article l
Article 4
499
'5273
CHJ\P'l'ER II
Arti.cl ... l)
COORDINATION COMI\IITTEE
DE COORDINATION
4957 501
CHAPTER III
Article 1 Article l
A'rticle 8
502
4957
CHAPTER IV
1'he United Nations Conference
on Inte motional 0 rganization RESTRICTED
Doc. 1139 (El'lG. , FR. ) J
C0/133 (2)*
June 21, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
CHAPTER IV CIIAPITRE IV
Co14position Comoositi2.!!
Article 10 Article 10
503
5292
CHAPTER IV
Article 12
')292
504
Cli.'\P'l'ER IV
cerned or to the Securitr Et.~ t.s ct r.1· C ~1~cil. l' u;_r (!' -~
Council or both, A qnostion
on vT~ich action is necer:;sary
shGll be referred to the
Security Counc11 by tnc
Gener'll As:Je~'1bly oi tber be-
fore or af tEJP eli scussi·:m.
3.
Tile Gerwr~J As3.-;r:;bly 3. Ltf,:•::;,~:mbl6c G6n6t·alc }-'.:ut
C'lll tl1e attention of the
mt;;~r ~- t t Leer 1' ::-~ t t e:;i. +; io:1. du Ccn::;c. i l
Security C:.Ji.Elc:n to sit~J~~ion:: de S~cur~t~ s~r 1'-s ~itu~~i~~s
which r.l'€ lh.cly to end.£~nger susc ·:vtio J ;r. J.c r.·c- tt.": c ··. d::.:'•T..;r
intcrn2.ti·:mal peaco a:1d lc ~Y'.lx o·-1 1o. s6c:uri t~ i ·: t:.r'-
security. ll'-t1Jnc.l·-,;:::.
5292 505
C1L'\.PTEH IV
t Article 12(_!)
!;
1. 'futle the Security i
1. 'l'nnt qnc le Conseil de
Council ~-s exe1•cis -!_ng in re- S6cur ~ t6 l'~.C"npli t, b. 1 1 6gard
i du
spect of any dispute 01' s:!. tua- ~:;d 1 un diff6r0~d ou d 1 unc situa-
tion the functions Ftssign<::.d to tion qu~lconquc, lcs fonctions
it in the present Chnrter, the \ q,1·t lu1. sont ~ t tribu~e3 par la
General }\3se:~bly shell not mal;:e i p!"uncntu Ch"l:l"te, l 1 Assembl6e
any 1·ecor1mendf" t1 on ,.r~ th :•c s:-.;.rd !
G5n~rfl'io no .'.oi t fniro r:ucune
to that dif:lnute or c~ tu'1t.:!on i
r0r~ull'm ·nuet. --: sur co diff~
unless the So:ul'lty Council so ! rend Oll cot . : n t tun tion, b.
requests. !
mo:ns d 1 y ~t~o 1nvit6e pnr le
i Con~oil de S6curit6.
2. The Secl•ctc.ry Genvr~~l,
with thu conuont of theSe-
curity council, shnll notify
th0 Genc1•r 1 A~nE:mbl~: o.t ~c.ch
I
2. Lu ~ oc1•6t.'l:tr('l G6n6rn.l,
'l.VO<.: l 1 "ssontimont du Conse1.1
do S~cu~it~, porto h ln con-
nn.iRsnn•.:n dl} l·' As::Jemb16e Gcn~
session of any mntcel's roln-
ti Vtl to tho mn.intcnr..nco of
intol'n'lt:l on'll !'C'lc•; end sc-
cur1.ty which ~:Po boing doclt
I
rnle, lors d,'} chr-.qnt:: ses ui on,
lo::~ o.fff'.~ res rel::1tives r.u
mt~:~_utt ..m Q•.) J.n. p::~.ix et do ln
sS~ur1 tJ ! n t.· :rnr. t 1.onule:J dont
with by the SuC\1r1. t;-.· Council s 1 occup·; le •-:on:Jetl de S6cu-
nnd shull simi 1 Grly ~otify the
Generr..l Assomuly, o~ thu mem- I
ri t6, u t. tl ::.VLJo 1 1 Assembl~e
G6n~rc.l..:J ou, S.L l'Assembl6e
bers of the Un1ted :~tions if l G6n(rclo ne s~~go pc.~, les
tho Genorc.l Ansembl:. is not in ! m..::tn'ol'OJ do 1 1 Ort;.'lnisn tion,
s0ssion, im1nedlr. tely the Se- i d~s quu le C3nco11 de S6cu-
curity Counoil censes to de~l I rtt6 cocne d0 s 1 occupe~ des-
with sueh mnttcl'S, ditos nf'fr.:iruB.
____
Art".cle 1~
......;::..
I Artjclo 13
5292 506
CW-.PTER IV
Artich; 14 Artide 14
5292
-· 507
OJL\PTER IV
Article 15 l
i
i
II 1. L' ;,ssembl~e G&' -~ ..-:le
1. r1he Gunerf'..l Asser~bly re9o1 t ~t e:;-..c.r:ino lo::~. /• .••-
3:,~.11 !'ecoive nnd ~onsidor o.n- I ...,.,rts r.nr"uols vt l.cs -c~...._- .-v•rts 1
nw·l r;.n·.·l spocia.l r0port 1 from 1 ;pec1aux ~l Conse1.1 do §~~u
the Sec1n•i ty C:mnciJ; these re- rite: ces rnpports couprun-
pol•ts shall include o.n account 1 1 nont un ~OT.1pto rondu dl. 8
of tho nea.sures tha.t the Se-
curity C:unc.:.l has u.dopt:od or
npplleJ. to nnint:lin in~arna-
I
I rnosures que lo Conseil i~
S6cur1te a ad~pt~0u ou ~p
pliquees pour mnlntenir }a
tion~l peDco a.nd security. ! paix et la socurite int~r-
i na tion.n.les.
i
2. Tho Gunernl Assembly I 2. L' Asser.:bl·:5u G6nd:i...ale
shaJl receive o.nd consider re-
ports from tho other bo~:es of
! ro9oi t ot exc.r.ti.co les r::pports
des aucrus orgenos.
the Organization. I!
i
i
Art1.clo 16 II Article 16
1
i
Tho GonE::::>Ill As~enbly shall L' Ass{;r.lbl6e Gonerc.lo a lo
ha.vo power to noprove ~he
trustooJhip ~gr·comctnts for
I pouvoir d a.pprouvor los ac-
1
Art:!.clo 17
508
2. 'r.le General Assembly 2. J.J' 1-sse;.:l·i.~;j c-c> ~;' J "'}
shall consider ~nd approve eny ex"'-mine et apprvuve ·i.c-.1 . :~1·
fin~nci~l ~nd budgetary ar- ra.n~cment:::~ fincncie:.•s '-
t•.~r~7,01 :c..ncn with spe0ial~zed budg6ta.lrt..s pr.:;~c~s E-ve~~ Jt;~ in-
er:.;.;.·J:i(:J :i.'eferl•ecl. to in '\.r- stitutions sp6d.alitJ~es vj ~~J~
ti_._: ~-o c:) c.I'IG. shnll exam ne the o. l 1 Article 60 et cxcmi~d les
ewn·•.nistrative budgets ..;f such budgets o.dministr'J. t~ fs J.•)S
speciclized agencies with a dites 1nstitutio~s on v~J de
vie·vr to ;n'\1-.:ing recomr.lendA.t1.ons leur o.dreaser c1.e::J rucorua.n.1 'l-
to tho 23cncie3 concerned. t1vns.
3. The ex~ensos of the 3. Los d~per~ses de l' C'l £;1.-
Or~.:m:Lzc.~ion sh".i.l be: b rno by ni sa. tio!l sont suppo:r t.~e J !)r r
the mc:nD·Jl"S as npl~ortioned by les l-1embrqs dc.ns len C'J~.' ':.J. tions
the Guncrnl Assomtly. fix6us pn1• 1 1 A3semb~~C(; G3niro.le.
Votin~
Article 18 Art:tcle 18
5292 509
CHAPTER IV
Article 2C'
Art-' cl0 21
Artlclc 22 Al•ticlc 22
-----·~
!>292 511
CHAPTER V
The United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization Doc. 1068 (ENG., FR.)
C0/139 (2)
June 18, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
512
5006
CHAP'rf!:H V
The United Natiutts Conference RE0TRIC'i'ED
on I nte ntational 0 rganization Doc. l068 (ENG. 1 Fi.)
C0/139 (2)
June 18, 1945
COORDINATION CONIMITIEE
------------------------------------------
CHAPTER V Clli\.PITR"E V
THE SECURITY COUNClL LE CONSEIL DE SECURITE
Article 24 Article 24
(5006) 5289
514
CHA.P'l'ER V
Article 25
Article 26 Article 26
Voting Votant
~rticlo 27
Article 28 Article; 28
Article 29
Procedure
Artiele 32 ~
i
Article E
'
The Security council shall
I~.;. Le Conseil de S~curit~ ~ta
edopt its own rules of proce- i
'bJ.it son r~glement.int~r;teur
dure, including the method of dans lequel il fixe le.mode de
selecting its President. d~signction de son Pr6sident.
Ar>ticle ~
( 5006) 5289
517
Cll'\.PTER VI
1ne United Nations Conference
on International Organization RESTRICTED
Doc. 1128 {ENG., FR
D0/152 (3)
June 21, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
CHAPTER VI CHAPITRE VI
PACIFIC SETTLEMENT REGLEMENT PACIFIQUE
OF DISPUTES DES DIFFERENDS
518
5272
CHAPTER VI
Article J1.
i
Article lQ.
5272 519
CHAPTER VI
Art1c1·.' ..ho
-·--·- __
1. Should th0 pcrtiu:::J to r 1. Si los pnrtios t un
disputr~ of' tll-~ we tiT,; r<•f(;I'l'· .d diffJr· nd d~ ln n~tur~
to in Art::..e,_u -:_,:; f .Ll. tn s,,c~lc· ~J~lnt~ ~ l'rrticlu 3G, nc
it by th0 ru'nns 1n~ic~twd in riussi~ront pLs ~ lc r6gler
tl11.'.t Art.lcl,_;, t.i.1,y stl':ll rd',_,r pr:r l~s n;u;:cns incliquJs c.udi t
it to th~ S0curity Council. Artie!~, oll~s lR soum~ttont
un Con~;il du S6cur1t~.
520
5272
CliAP i':;.:h VI
5272 521
CHAPTER VII
The United Nations Conference
on lnterTUltional Organization RESTRIC'i$D
Doc. 11'~5 (EHG., FP.
C0/142 (2)
June 21, l9-'l5
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article~ Article 43
522
5280
CE:.P'.~..i·.R Vli
dec1d~ n;:s U!··or.~ the m..:'1.s~1rcs r-r-o- des t1C.Z'l.l.'C:.i ~ ll'CHlrc evnflrL.l~
vided fGr in 1r~icl0 43, cnll wcllt b. l'~~l·tielt: 4~., J.CUt upp::lcr
UD•..Jl1 the p:..rtl83 CODC:{;l':l ::i.l '-' J~s ~artt~s lnt~r~~~6cs h se
c~mply wl th S·lCh :t:-rnv:l ::;j ::.,1al C'AlfOl'!TI..:l' [''l.lA l:lE.~.:r.;!:'· pru-
measur·es CJ.S it dcet.:.s 1.eccs~ar.r \ isclrcs •itt 1 i l j·.q·.:: 1~tcos-
or dt..:slr·':l.l.JJ.u. Such , ..~,•c·v ls..:.or.. .tl sairfs au ~o~1aitabl~s. Cos
t:easures shall bEi witbrut r·rr:-J- tut1SU1•0s -yl'<JVl:Jl•ircJ n.:; pr6-
udice to the ri[;hts, elali.Js, C1:£' j,J:_;•;;l•t .:.n r.i.Oll lc s l1.l'C. 1 t:J, l13s
JlOSi tion o:C t~·.~e parties cGn- pl•..1t·-l1t..:.m!s ou lc p.~·.;. t:. en des
cE:rned. r::'l1e S8cta·i ty Council parties irLtcrc,s~C(;S. Fn c<...s
shall duly tak•:J &ccow.~t of !'ail-. d.: 1wn .:;:~ecutiun d-' Ct.::; UK 5ures
nre tt) Gomply with such pro- ~ pro·,rj_s,Yi:::•t-:.; 1 10 Cell!.:< .!.1 d"
visional measures. S0cur1 t6 t:i..L n t dOm~...Jlt c0mJ;te
d~ c~tt~ dOfaillsnc~.
Article 46 Artlcle 46
· ----
Should the Securi t~r Counc _, 1 . ~:a lc C·•z.~se11 d'..: S~curi t~
considor that. measur0s pr•vv.' c'k:d : cs tlrnc r!ue les mecuru.s ;:~r~-
for in Article 45 would bto :i.H- vues ~ 1 1 Al•ticle 45 sera1Jdnt
adequato or have prcv~d to bu inad6quates ou QU'el.J.es.se
inadequate, it may taku such sent r~v~l~cs telle3, .il.pout
aCition by ail', sec:. or lt>nd entreprenJ.re, au moyen-de
foi•ces as mny bo nccessb.l'Y to fvrces a~rienne!4 na.v-a.le-a.0\.1
5280 523
CHAP'l'ER VII
Article 47
1. All members of the 1. Tous lea li\.>mbr•es des
United Nations, in order to Nations Unics, afln do contribuer
contribute to the maintenance a11 mt: :i.n bJen de 1:::. paix et de la
of internc.tional pence: and s·jc1_~1·-· t~ internat1 onales,
security, undertGke tc. m3.l':c s 1 fwevtSent ~ mottro !!. la disposi-
available to tho SecllPJty tlOii d.1 Co11seiJ. da S6curi t~, sur
Council, on its c£;.11 and ~.n sa tlcmande <:t co1-:furm~ment h w1
accordance with a sp~ci~l af:col·d sr ~c:i.nl 01, ~. des accords
agr~ement or agl'E:emcnts, hl'WJ!l S['~c.:_e.'.l.;~, los for·ces arm6es,
forco3, asslstaLce, and f~cil}. 1 ':~.:.:.:.:.~ st::..t.C'3 et los facili t~s,
tics, including 1•igllts of y CCldr.e:~ s le droit de passage,
passage, necessary for th~ r.6cc;s:::aiJ.·es a.l-4 r.1aintien de la
purpose or' maintaining inter- pa.ix E:;t dc·la s6curit6 interna-
national peace nnd security. tionales.
2. Such agreement or l:i.gree-: 2. L'accord ou les accords
menta shall govern tho numbers \ susvls6s fixeront les 6ffcct~fs
and types of forces, thelr · et la nature de cos forces,
degree of readiness and gener- leur degr6 d0 pr~paration et
al location, and the nature or· leur emplscement g6n€'ral,
the facilities and assistance ainsi que la naturo des
to be provided. facilitds et do l'assistance
~ fournlr.
524
5280
Council and groups of ffi{.mb-:>r r.!em:>rE:s d 1 n.utre pert e t d0vront
states Hnd sh'lll be St!b.)ect to ttr~ ratif~~s pur les Etats
ratif.icat.i.on bi the: sl:~l!BturJ . slgn.<'l.ta.lr'3s 1 selon lt.:urs r~gles
ste tes .:.n a.ccordrtncc wi t.t. t!~eir 1 cc.nsti tuticJnnelles.
cor.sti tution&l prvce3S(,U. ~
.P.rticlc 48
.Article ~
5280 525
CRAFTER VII
526
CHAPTER VII
Article ~
all the men1bers of the United pr.i.s0s peol' tous les- membres
Nations or by some of them, as dc:s Naticns Unies ou certains
the Security Council may deter- d'entre t-ux, selon l'apprE!ciation
mine. du Con:JAll.
2. Such decisions shall be 2.
Ces djcisions sent
car•ried out by the members of par les mcmb:~.~Ps des
ex6cut~us
the United Nations dlrectly 0
or•canism0s intcrnationaux
agencies of whlch they ar•e : apprcpl'ies dont ils font partie.
members.
~280 527
C•• -~ 'L'- . : , .L-
'l'L.:: 1:lt'r..bers :,f the rJni ted J,t.;S m:t.,brG~de~ i.:-~ti--:1:n Unh:s
:.'lc: c..Ls sl.8ll j··,in .in at'furd- dc.i.ver~t ~e
p.l'ctu· ;:,ut .clle:-
in-~ mutu2l 5.S~l8tunce in carrj·- n.·.:mt asslst.::nce cQ:_s l I ..:X~Cu
:".>j c'ut t.!1c mcusur0s decid(;1d tir:lll des t:~3 lJ. C:S ~ ... i"?' tt~·~S ra1")
1
A1·t~
----·
cl·::
--
9~ h.rt1cl0
------ c:,4
.:'-.
llr~icle ~2
52~0 528
CHAPTEH VII
5280 529
lilii~PTER VIU.
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
530
CHAPTER VIII
Article 56
531
5275
2. The term "enemy state" 2. Le terme "Etat ennem1",
as used in paragraph 1 of employ~ au p~rogrnphe 1 de cot
this Article applies to any article s 1 applique a tout Etat
state which during the second qui, au cours de la seconde
world wn• has been an enemy of guerre monuiale,a 6t6 1 1 er~emi
any signatory of the preser.t de l'un quelconque des signa-
Charter. taires de la presente Cha.rte.
5275 532
CHAPTER IX
The United lVations Conference RFSTTIICTED
on International 0 rgani~ation 1-:.cc. 11c6 (mm., FH.)
co/llt~ (2)-
..rune 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI1~,EE
CCJ!.li'r~ DB COORDIN/.TION
5171 533
C!:J.PT.2R IX
m:~TTIICTED
~
l)C C•.,.._ .,: GC-- ( "I<'T\TG
- ·h o 1 FR.)
C0/11~3 ( 2)
.Tune e:c, 19115
CJ:L'\PT"EH IX C~!i\PITRE IX
INTZRiiJI.TIOirAL EGONO!>'!IC JI.ND COOPF:RATI ON ECONOIH QUE ET
SuCIAL CUOPl!:HA'I'I JN ~OCIALE I:NT~:m-it.'l'IOH/.LE
Articlo 58
-----
With a view to thJ crcnti(•n F..11 vue dt:: crticr los condi-
of condi tionc or ~tnb1.11 t.'f end
well-being uhich ure nt.-t'l;s:>tu~y
tions
,. .
o~ stubil1t6 ot de bien-
ctre ncc~8ru!res pour cssurcr
1'o1• poe ceful vnd i'r l·mcny. l'e- ~nt~e las nAtions des relations
lt:.tions CJilOlJP, nat~.on:{ hl:'3r}d OIJ prclriqU33 et 9hl~cDles foud~es
respuct for the priuc:;_ple of ~~ur 1.c t•..::spoct du principe quG
oqu.nl rights snd ~elf-d~:·t,-,l•mi ll)S ptmplJs sont t1gaux (;l'l
nntion of po0plus 1 tlH' Unlt,,d c'tt•oits ct disposunt d 1 eux-
Ue.tions Sht.ill p!'(L!Ote: li~em:;s, l~s Nations Un:Les
f'avor:!.seront:
(a) htghor sttmdnrdfl of (n) le rcl~vernent des
livinG, full om~lcymJnt, ~nd niveaux d0 vie, le ploin em-
condl tiom. o:r L ucnomio Df'ld t..C'- ploi, et d0s conditions de
cic.l p:;:ogl•oss u.ud dvveloptnl.nt; pl·~)grts ct d& d6v0loppvme;nt
dnna 1' ordl'tl 6conomiqnC; et
sac1~1;
5171 534
CHAPTER IX
5171 535
CHf.PTER IX
Article 61 Article 61
Article 62 Article 62
Article 63
5171 536
CHAPTER IX (X)
'/'he United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
Doc. 1110 (ENG., FR.)
un International Organization
< C0/144(2)
June 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
537
5185
CHAPTER IX (X)
'fhe United Nations. Conference RESTRICTED
on lnterootional Organization Doc. 1110 {ENG., FR.)
C0/144(2)
JWle 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Article ~ Article 63
Fonttion~ ct Pouvnirs
.ArtlcJ e 6lJ. Article 611
[l.rticle 66 :.rt~.c1c C6
----
1. The Economic r.nd Socllll l. IA~ CotlSC'il Econ<-j:lj que ct
Council is authcri.:ed to tE.ke Sociul est a·nor1 ~-~ ~ }JrE:ndre
app1•opria te. steiJS to obt.o.in toutes mf>sur·~c utiles ~)O'L'.r re-
regular 1•0ports from tht..: cevcir des ra~·}:-or~s r~l:1lljer!3
specialized agcncie~. It is JC's in ; t~ tu t, o:.:: :o J ~c iu ·. is 6e!3 •
authorized t::> lllBke .-:..rrant;e- Il est nutol'1:.~ ~ 1·rcnd1'e des
mento wl th the momb~::.·s or the ~:l'rc.n·~.;mC;nts ,·_vee J.cs membres
United NRtions End with th& je l'O~ranisatjon et avec les
specialized ag0ncios to obtain .tnst:tuc:ions Sl~c.Lalis~es lJOUr
reports on the step3 taken to r·ec, v .:y. 1• d·~S r.:q,pol•ts sn1· les
give effect to its own rt:'cc•m- mcsvre3 prise8 en t'X~cution de
mendt:..tionc and to thee~ recom- scs propl'c::: I·cco;.nmc.ndJtion::J ct
menclations falling irjthin its d~;;fl recor,unnndL..tions ~m<.nent de
compet·.· nee which are mane by .l 1f.ssemr·l6e: G(in~r[' le sur des
t!'le GE:nel·~, 1 Assembly. objetJ rcl~v&nt de la comp~tence
Ju COllsv:1 1.
Article 67 Article 67
Voti.ng : Votent
Procedure .
Proc~dure
------
541
5185
CHAPTER IX (X)
Aptiol~ 71 Article ll
I
5185
542
CHAPTER IX (X)
5185
543
1'he United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
Doc. 1057 (ENG., ~.)
on lnle rnational U rganization C0/131 (1)
June 18, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
DE COOUDINATION
4958 544
CHAPTER X
CHAPTER X CHAPITRE X
THE INTERNATIONAL COURT LA COUR INTERNATIONALE
OF JUSTICE DE JUSTICE
Article §i Article 64
Article 66
Article 6I I
!
Nothing in tho presont Cha.r-1 Aucuno disposition do la
ter shall prevent mC;mbers of i pr(:sen
'
to Chn.rte n 'u:.::poche
n
los
the United Na.tionr; i'Y"o.r. en- i tntJmbr(3s de 1 1 0rganisat!.on do
trusting the sol~t:on o: their i coLfior la solution de leurs
differences to other tribunc.ls 1 dl.ffo:><n21s l:. o 'a.utres tri-
by virtuo of a.gr'-':Jrnonts o.lr·oo.dy; bur.c.ux· or, vertu d 1 cccords
, . ' e::J..ctc..'1ts
in existence or which mn:;y be i dvJU ou qu 1 Dourron t
concludod in the future. ' otre. conclus ~. 1 t nvenlr.
Article 68
-----
1. The Gcn~r~l Assembly or 1. L'Asscrnbluc Goncrr..le ou
the Security Council may re- lo Conscil do Socurite pout
quest the International Court demander a
lu Cour Inturno-
of Justice to give o.n a.dvisor;t t:.ovo.lo do Justice un avis
opinion on any legal question. consultatif sur toute quos-
t::..on jurldlquu.
2, Other organs of the 2. Tous ~utrcsorg!~~s de
United Nc.tions and sp0civ.lizt.d l'Crsc~is~tion
.~ ~, ut .•institutions
'\
n.gencies brought into rola.- specie.) l.tcGa rcliucs c. 1 1 Or~c..nioo.·
tlonshlp with it, which ~a;t o.t tion, qui pouvont, a un rno;ncmt
any time be oo authorized by quclconauo,
, ,., rccevoir do l'Anscm-'
thE: Gcnoro.l Assem·oly, mr~y also blco Guncrnlo u13.o autorisc•tj.on a
request advisory opinions of cot cffc t, OtJt c;;gc.lcmcnt lc droit
the Court on lega.l questions de dGmv~dur ~ 1~ Cour dos avis
arising within the scope.: of consultn.tifs su~ des questions
their activities. juridiquos qui sc posorc.iont dr.ns
lo co.ril'Ei do lE:;ur nctivltJ.
546
CHAP'l'Elt XI
The Vnitt•d :'lations Lonference
on Inte maiional 0 rganization RESTTI 1C'l'ED
D•.:,c. 1109 (ENG. ,I<'R.)
C0/151 (l)
Juno 2·."), lS/45
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
~179 547
CE.l\PTER XI
The United Nations Conference
on International Organization RESTRICTEII
Doc. 1109 (ENG.,FR.)
C0/151 (1)
June 20, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
CHAPTER XI CHAPITRE XI
THE SECRETARIAT LE SECRETARIAT
Article 70 Article 1Q
Artich 71
Article 72 Article 72
5179
549
CHAPTER XI
Article .7..1
.I
j
)1(9
550
CHAPTER XII
The United Nations Conference
un International Or!(anizalion RESTRICTED
Doc. 1134 (ENG., FR.
C0/171 (1)
June 21, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
5279 552
CHAPTER XII
Article 74
5279 553
1'he United ~Vations Conference CHAPTER ~II (X)
on 1nte rnational U rgani~ation PESTRICTED
Doc. 11~8 (E~G. FR.)
C0/17~ ( 1)
JunP 21, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
Articl@ 75
Article 76 Article 76
.5286 554
CHAPTER XII (X}
52136 555
CHAPTER XII (X)
Art:lclc 1£2.
The trustooohip system Le r6gime de tutcllo no
shall not Lpply to t~rriturius s 1 ~lPf liqnc,rc. p.:::.s .::m.x pays de-
which have boColiJe mombe:rs of vonos mombres d0 l'Orgc.nisation,
tho United ~:a.tJ_ors, N .. ll.ltiun- lcs rclc.tions {:;ntro lcs mcmbros
ship f'..monc whi..ch shonJ.d ~<: dov~.nt Gtre fond0eo sur lo
based on resp'~ct. f0r tllrJ pr1n- ros1-•ect du pl"incipo de 1'6g~J.l:J.td
c1ple of scve:ruj~n GGU:'..Jlty. souveraine.
Article 80 Artlcle 80
5296
557
CHAPTER XII (X)
Artinle 81 lrticle 81
Article 81 (.?,;)
Article 82 Article 82
5286
558
CF.APTEP. XII (X)
2. The basic otj~ctiuen ~at 2. ~rs buts essenticls enon-
fortll in Art.iclr- 7f3 Ahell be ccs a i 1 articlf 76 s 1 appliquent
apolicable t•J ~J" E' nt;ople of . aux po,ula t;ons de chacune· des
rach strategic area. . zcncs strat~giquee.
3. Th~ Security Council ~. L~ Conseil de se~urite
shall, -3ubject 'to t!1r provi- tout en respectant les dlspo-
sions or the trust"eeshir> sitionR des accords de Tutelle
egrOE·mo;,nts and "'i thout pre ju- et eouG r'serve dae exlgencee
dice to security concidara- :de la securite, aUl~a recours
tions, avail itself of the
assistance of the Trusteeship
a
l'assistance du ConsP-il de
: Tutelle dans l'exerc1ce des
Council to perform those func- . fonctlone assumees par l 1 organ-
tions of the United Nations 1sa11on des Nation Unies au
under the truetPeehip system . t1trt du reBlme de ~utelle, en
relating to ~olit1cal, eco- .matiere polltique, eoortom1que
nomic, social, and eCi.ucatlor.a.l : et soc~ale, et en matiere d 1 1n-
mattnrs in the strategic a~aas. . struction, dans lee zones
: stratJgiques.
Article 8~ Article 83
Article 84-85
559
5286
CHAPTER XII (X)
mente and of their Ell to1•r,t1on betion des termes de ces accords
or amendment, shall be 8~cr Pt dG leur modification ou
c1srd by the Gcnrral Aaeembly. P~ende~cnt, sont exerc~as par
l•Ass('mblee Generale.
2. The Tr,lstecRhip Council, 2. Le Cons e i 1 de Tute.lle 1
una.cr the authority of the sous 1 1 autorit3 de 1 1 Assemhl~e
General Assembly, shall assist Genernle, assistera cclle-c1
the General Assembly in carry- d.ans 1 1 Ecomplissement o.e sa
ing out these functions. tache.
5286 560
1'he United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
Doc. 1137 (Eng., Fr.)
on International Organization C0/1"(3 (1)
June 21, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
Composition Compositi~
Article 86 Article 86
The Trusteeship Co1mcil Lo Consoil de Tutelle est
shall consist of s~ecLally compose de r·cpr6senta.nts spe-
qualified represente~lves d~s cialement qualifies, et d~sign~s:
ignated as follows: (a) one \e) par chacun des membres des
each by the members of the Ns.tions Unios clw.rg~s d'adminis-
United Nations adlninis tering tl•er dus tel,ritoires sous Tutellc..
trust territories; (b) one a raison d'un par membre; (b)
each by such of the members par chacun des membras d0sign~s
mentioned by name ir. P~ticle nommement a l'Article 23 et
23 as are not administering n'administr~t pas de territoire~
trust turritories; and (c) scus Tutello, a raison d'un par
one each by as many other membra; et (c) par d'autres
members cf tho United N&tion3 membrcs ~lus pour trois ans par
elected for three-}ear terms l 1 Asscmblcc G~n6rale, a raison
by the General Assembly as d' un repr·1senta.nt par membre, et
may be necGssary to ensure de maniere que lc nombre total
that the total nwah~r of des representants se partage
representatives is equally egeltJment ontx•e los mumbres des
divided between administering Nations Unies qui administrant
and non-administ..;ring members des t0rl'1t.Jires sous Tutellu et
of the United Nations. ccux qui n'en adm1nistrent pas.
561
CHAP'fER XII (Y)
Articl·..; 81 fu•t!_<:_lc 87
-----
The 'l'l'US to:.. ship Cc·ullcil, j_n , h.. Cc·n:Jcil dv Tutulle a
ccrryinc out its functicns LS ; quell tu, d-::.Hs l 1 cx'-rcicc des
authorized by thu G0n0r~l ~fonctions qu'll rcmplit par
Assumbly, mc.y: ( ::.) consider c..utorls•.::.tiun drJ l 1 AosoJ.!bl6G
rc:portn submitt~.:~d by the cd- G~n·~N~lt.., ( r.) pour uxmainur les
mininte1•in~:~ UltlnJ:•it;y·; (b) l l'~.p-p·~rts qu..:. lui sent sc umis par
c.cccpt p..: tl ticns uncl :)X'.w1~1t:: : 1' c. utn1•i t.~ c' ·,r 1'Ce d.J 1 'Ldminis-
tl.Lom in c~)nsult·':'..tie;n with thG tr!'. tl._,n; (b) l-!O~ll' rccuvoir do a
r.dmin1ntcr1nr. cuthul•ity; (c) i p~ ti tlons ..;t 1u3 e:xnminur en
providu i':. 1' p~.;1•iudic v).~J. ts tc• · (.;,•n:ml t·· tiun ~'vue lndi to uuto-
th~,., r..;sr.( ctivo t1•ust -c ..;a·l.- 1'1 t~; (c) pc,ur I'~.iro p1•oc~.:cr
torios Lt th1,:s ::t6rl:0d u:~-un c des v~.siLs p.5ric.diqucs dr.:.ns
with thu t~dl'1inistur1n.::, cutl'J,Jl'- lou tt..rritoirus cdministr6s par
ity; r~nd (J) tck·J thcs~:J un:l l1;.di tu cut·.~1·J t0 U. dos dc.tcs
othur t:;.ctloa:> in Cvl•fJrtility C(1!1V•:.Jnucs .:vue 0llo; (d) pour
with tho trust.:..- J ship 0.31'\.!C.:.- , :prcnul'v c .J s eli s 1Jo si ti ons c t
monts. tr'Ut;)s eut1•c.s conformcwont nux
c.c.:::r:,rds C:..; tnt.::L'.~..,.
ArUcJo t3G Ill· .tcle 88
.!)284 562
CHAPTER XII (Y)
Votin& Vnto
~.EE:.£.~ 88 (x)
1. Ei.!Cl! momucr of tho 1. Chc.quu membra du Conseil
Trustecsh::l.p Cow1cil shr.:.ll bc..v.J de Tutell~ dispose d 1 une voix.
one vot0.
2. DnclslomJ C'f the Trustoo~ 2. :r..0f.'l d~0J.sions du Conscil
ship Council shc.J.l b:~ tc.k_.n by ' de '.L'Utcllc r..r. '·, pri::..;~s a la.
c. m::J.juri ty of tho l11t"lr.1hcrs rnn.j01·i to des '''"'mbrr·Js pro::;unts et
prvscnt c.nu voting. v;J tr.nt.
Pro co duro
l~r~-1clo 89 Ar ~l_c 1 c 8~
1. Thu 'l'ruute.oship Coun- ·1. L0 ConsElil de TutolJe
cil sb.nll cdopt its .•wn rules , cdopte sr ·n r:Ji;,lorr. ...;nt intcrieur,
of procod1u.•v, i11cluding tho , dr~L1S J.oq11vl 11. flxo lo mudc de
method of selecting its Presi- j d6sJ.gna.t;~.un d ·; son President,
dent.
2. Thu 'l'rustuosh~.l) Cu'll!Cil 2. Il sc l'CUil:t t selon loo
shall moot ~s r0quirvd in nc- : bt~::wlns, conf,)rmemont a son
cord."'.nco with l ts rulEJs, which rc.-).L-l:lt:Hlt) C·~ l.Ui-Ci C01Dpran(1 d.al!t
sh:tll include jrcvislt>n f'ur the :d!syosi~{ons rr~voyant lacon~
convening of m~atlr~n on tho : \'"Jr.l!.t-ion C.u c. ·ns~:ltJ · ( · 1 .~. derna.nde
roquvst of c nw,~~rit:r of its 'de 1 f' mrijc r .. ct; cle sr.s mQmbres.
members.
563
CHAPTER XIII
1'/w United iVutiOtt:!i <.:unference RESTRICTED
un International Organization Doc. 1058 (~G., FR.)
CO/j32 (l)
Jtma 18, l91:-~
COORDINATION COMMIITEE
4959 564
CHAPTER XIII
Article 74 A:rticl~ 74
4959 565
CHAPTER XIII
Article 76
Article 77
i
'!!-959 566
'/'he Vnill·d .\utiuns Conference
u11 lntPrtlfllional Orf!anization
R~!J'IH :rr.::;T..::.L
D tlC. . l ...,0
.L.-..) ('-''G
.r..~.... • , l''"1'\ . )
CO/l6j (1)
Juno 21, l~ll+5
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
'l'RANSITION.AI~
SBCTllii'£Y DISPOSI'l'IO.NS TRANSI'l'OIRES
ATIRANGEMENT3 S~CUR!'r£
Article 1.2
6274 567
CHAPTER XIV
Articlv 80
5274 568
CHAPTER XV
Tile United Nations Conference
RESTRICTED
un International Orf!anization Doc. 1136 (ENG.,FR.)
C0/157 (1)
June 21, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
CHAPTF11 XV CHAPITRE XV
A!VIENDMENTS
Article 81 ~rticle 31
5C:3l 569
CHAPTER XV
- - - 81
·Al•ticlo - (X)
570
CIIAP'l"illl XV (X)
1'h-e United J'Vations Confe renee HES'l'RIC'l'ED
on ·International Organization Doc. 1~.27 (~!fG. ,FR.
CU/1'7<3
JWle 21, ::.)4-5
COORDINATION COMMI'l.l'EE
/.rticle 82 Article 82
-----
1. The present Chartor . 1. L~ pr~sente Cl~rte sera
~hall be ratified b; the sie:na·· ; ratifiJ.; pa1• les Et;ats Eigna-
tor:r states ia r.cco1•dar· e with : tfl.::ras c•,nform:1ment a leurs
the~r· re spcctl vc consti ~;utic.na.l ; ri:;g:r.<..s COllS ti tutionulles.
pr0ccsses. 1
!
2. '.i.'htJ rGt~fica:~lons 31.:-·11 . 2. J~s ratifjcatione seront
be d~p0si ted. 1-ri th t~1e G:.;ve!·n- \ d;3posJes r..up•os du Gouvt•rnement
ment c'f tbc United Stutes of ; des Et&ts--Unis d 1 A.in~1·ique, qui
Amorice., w!1ich she 11 nr:;tify ; notifie~n chaque d&~at h tcus
&11 the s.:tsnc.tol'Y stutes uf · 1es Etats c1sru t&ir~s ainsi
each dop,,si t as W0ll c-.s the qu'uu S0c~6tairc G~n6ra1 de
Scc1•.::tury Gcno1•[ll of the O!•gc.n- 1 1 OrsunicP.tio.n, lo1~sqtw
.:tzntir-n ,.,;_l,;n hu hcs been coJui-ci r.ur3. 6t~ ;§lu •
c1..;ctc·d.
5271 572
!
!
Dono ct the City of San
Frc.ncisco the twunty-third dc.y
of June, Ono Thousand Nine
.I! vini,t-trois
~
Fait San Frencisco, le
juiu mille nouf ..
cent quo.ro.nte oinq,
Hundred end Forty-five.
1
l
i
!
l
ArgentJ.nc:
Austrc.lie:
Belgium:
etc.
5271 573
DRAFT STATUTh OF THE INT'..RNAnoNAL
COuRT vF JllinCE
575
The United /Valiou Conf,neru;e RD!'RICftD
on lnterna tional Organimtion ~~219 (DOLISJI)
00,113
3\me 12, 1CJ'5
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
l379 577
rhe United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
Doc. 11-1 (ENGLISH)
on International Organization CC/180
June 21, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI'ITEE
578
5297
STATUTE OF THE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
Article 1 Arbitration, candidates shall be n~minated by
HE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE estab- national groups appointed for this purpoee by
T lished by the Charter as the principal judicial
organ of the United Nations shall be constituted
their governments under the same conditions as
those prescribed for members of the Permanent
and shall function in accordance with the pro- Court of Arbitration by Article 44 of the Conven-
visions of the present Statute. tion of The Hague of 1907 for the pacific eettle-
ment of international disputes.
CHAPTER I 3. The conditions under which a state which
ORGANIZATION OF THE COURT is a party to the p~esent Statute but is not a mem-
ber of the United Nations may participate in elect-
Article 2 ing the members of the Court shall, in the absence
The Court shall be composed of a body of inde- of a special agreement, be laid down by the Gen-
pendent judges, elected regardless of their nation- eral Assembly upon recommendation of the Se-
ality from among persons of high moral character, curity Council.
who possess the qualifications required in their re-
spective countries for appointment to the highest ArticleS
judicial offices, or are jurisconsults of recognized 1. At least three months before the date of the
competence in international law. election, . the Secretary-General of the United
Nations shall address a written request to the
Article 3 members of the Permanent Court of Arbitration
1. The Court shall consist of fifteen members, belonging to the states which are parties to the
no two of whom may be nationals of the same state present Statute, and to the memben of the na-
or member of the United Nations. tional groups appointed under Article 4, para·
2. A person who for the purposes of member- graph 2, inviting them to undertake, within a given·
ship in the Court could be regarded as a national time, by national groups, the nomination of per·
of more tha'n one state or member of the United sons in a position to accept the duties of a member
Nations shall be deemed to be a national of the one of the Co'urt.
in which he ordinarily exercises civil and political 2. No group may nominate more than four per·
rights. sons, not more than two of whom shall be of their
own nationality. In no case· may the ·number of
Article 4 candidates nominated by a group be more than
1. The members of the Court shall be elected double the number of seat's to be filled.
by the General Assembly and by the Security
Council of the United Nations from a list of per- Article 6
sons nominated by the national groups in the Per- Before making these nominations, each national
manent Court of Arbitration, in accordance with group is recommended to consult its highest court
the following provisions. of justice, its legal faculties and schools of law, and
2. In the case of members ol the United Na- its national academies and national sections of in-
tions not represented in the PermanenJ Court of ternational academies devoted to the study of law.
579
Article 7 filled, a second and, if necessary, a third meeting
I. The Secretary-General of the United Na- shall take place.
tions shall prepare a list in alphabetical order of
all the persons thus nominated. Save as provided
Article 12
in Article 12, paragraph 2, these shall be the only 1. If, after the third meeting, one or more seats
persons eligible. still remain unfilled, a joint conference consisting
2. The Secretary-General shall submit this list of six members, three appointed by the General
to the General Assembly and to the Security Assembly and three by the Security Council, may
Council. be formed at any time at the request of either the
Article 8 General Assembly or the Security Council, for the
The General Assembly and the Security Coun- purpose of choosing by the vote of an absolute
cil shall proceed independently of one another to majority one name for each seat still vacant, to
elect the members of the Court. submit to the General Assembly and the Security
Council for their respective acceptance.
Article 9 2. If the joint conference is unanimously agreed
At every election, the electors shall bear in mind upon any person who fulfils the required condi-
not only that the persons to be elected should in- tions, he may be included in its list, even though
dividually possess the qualifications required, but he was not included in the lis_t of nominations re-
also that in the body as a whole the representation ferred to in Article 7.
of the main forms of civilization and of the prin- 3. If the joint conference is satisfied that it will
cipal legal systems of the world should be assured. not be successful in procuring an election, those
members of the Court who have already been
Article 10 elected shall, within a period to be fixed by the
1. Those candidates who obtain an absolute Security Council, proceed to fill the vacant seats
majority of votes in the General Assembly and in by selection from among those candidates who
the s~curity Council shall be considered as elected. have obtained votes either in the General Assem-
2. Any vote of the Security Council, whether bly or in the Security Council.
for the election of judges or for the appointment 4. In the event of an equality of votes among
of memhers of the conference envisaged in Article the judges, the eldest judge shall have a casting
12. shall be taken without any distinction between vote.
permanent and non-permanent members of the
Security Council. Article 13
3. In the event of more than one national of the 1. The members of the Court shaH be elected
same state or member of the United Nations ob- for nine years and may he re-elected; provided,
taining an absolute majority of the votes of both however, that of the judges elected at the first elec-
the General Assembly and of the Security Coun- tion, the terms of five judges shall expire at the end
cil, the eldest of these only shall be considered as of three years and the terms of five more judges
elected. shall.expire at the end of six years.
2. The judges whose terms are to expire at the
Article 11 end of the above-mentioned'initial periods of three
If, after the first meeting held for the purpose and six years shaH be chosen by Jot to be drawn
of the election, one or more seats remain to be by the Secretary-General of the United Nations
580
immediately after the first election has been 3. Any doubt on this point shall be settled by
completed. the decision of the Court.
3. The members of the Court shall continue to
discharge their du~ies until their places have been Article 18
filled. Though replaced, they shall finish any cases 1. No member of the Court can be dismissed
which they may have begun. unless, in the unanimous opinion of the other
4. In the case of the resignation of a member members, he has ceased to fulfil the required con-
of the Court, the resignation shall be addressed to ditions.
the President of the Court for transmission to the 2. Formal notification thereof shall be made to
Secretary-General of the United Nations. This the Secretary-General of the United Nations by
last notification makes the place vacant. the Registrar.
3. This notification makes the place vacant.
Article 14
Vacancies shall be filled by the same method as Article 19
that laid down for the first election, subject to the The members of the Court, when engaged on
following-provision: the Secretary-General of the the business of the Court, shall enjoy diplomatic
United Nations shall, within one month of the oc- privileges and immunities.
currence of the vacancy, proceed to issue the in-
vitations provided for in Article 5, and the date of Article 20
the election shall be fixed by the Security Council. Every member of the Court shal1, before taking
up his duties, make a solemn declaration in open
Article 15 court that he will exercise his powers impartial:y
A member of the Court elected to replace a arid conscientiously.
member whose term of office has not expired shall
hold office for the remainder of his predecessor's Article 21
term. 1. The Court shall elect its President and Vice-
Article 16 President for three years; they may be re-elected.
1. No member of the Court may exercise any 2. The Court shall appoint its Registrar and
political or administrative function, or engage in may provide for the appointment of such other
any other occupation of a professional nature. officers as may be necessary.
2. Any doubt on this point shall be settled by
the decision of the Court. Article 22
1. The seat of the Court shall be established at
Article 17 The Hague. This, however, shall not prevent the
1. No member of the Court may act as agent, Court from sitting and exercising its functions
counsel, or advocate in any case. elsewhere whenever the Court considers it desir-
2. No member may participate in the decision able.
of any case in tthich he has previously taken part 2. The President and the Registrar shall reside
as agent, cou01el, or advocate for one of the con· at the seat of the Court.
testing parties, or as a member of a national or in·
terruttional court, or of a commission of enquiry, Article 23
or in any other capacity. 1. 11te Court ahall remain permanently in
581
session, except during the judicial vacations, with particular categories of cases; for example,
the dates and duration of which shall be fixed labor cases and cases relating to transit and com-
by the Court. munications.
2. Members of the Court are entitled to peri· 2. The Court may at any time form a chamber
odic leave, the dates and duration of which shall for dealing with a particular case. The number of
be fixed by the Court, having in mind the distance judges to constitute such a chamber shall be de-
between The Hague and the home of each judge. termined by the Court with the approval of the
3. Members of the Court shall be bound, un· parties.
less they are on leave or prevented from attending 3. Cases shall be heard and determined by the
by illness or other serious reasons duly explained chambers provided for in this Article if the parties
to the President, to hold themselves permanently so request.
at the disposa'l of the Court. Article 27
A judgment given by any of the chambers pro-
Article 24 vided for in Articles 26 and 29 shall be considered
1. If, for some special reason, a member of the as rendered by the Court.
Court considers that he should not take part in the
decision of a particular case, he shall so inform the Article 28
President. The chambers provided for in Articles 26 and
2. If the President considers that for some spe· 29 may, with the consent of the parties, sit and ex-
cia! reason one of the members of the Court should ercise their functions elsewhere than at The Hague.
not sit in a particular case, he shall give him notice
accordingly. Article 29
3. If in any such case the member of the Court With a view to the speedy despatch of business,
and the President disagree, the matter shall be the Court shall form annually a chamber com-
settled by the decision of the Court. posed of five judges which, at the request of the·
parties, may hear and determine cases by summary
Article 25 procedure. In addition, two judges shall be se-
1. The full Court shall sit except when it is ex· lected for the purpose of replacing judges who find
pressly provided otherwise in the present Statute. it impossible to sit.
2. Subject to the condition that the number of
judges available to constitute the Court is not Article 30
thereby reduced below eleven, the Rules of the 1. The Court shall frame rules for carrying out
Court may provide for allowing one or more judges, its functions. In particular, it shall lay down rules·
according to circumstances and in rotation, to be of procedure.
dispensed from sitting. 2. The Rules of the Court may provide for as-
3. A quorum of nine judges shall suffice to con· sessors to sit with the Court or with any of its
stitute the Court. chambers, without the right to vote.
Article 26 Article 31
1. The Court may from time to time form one 1. Judges of the nationality of each of the
or more chambers, composed of three or more parties shall retain their right to sit in the case
judges as the Court may determine, 'for dealing before the Court.
582
2. If the Court includes upon the Bench a judge 5. These salaries, allowances, and compensa-
of the nationality of one of the parties, any other tion shall be fixed by the General Assembly of the
party may choose a person to sit as judge. Such United Nations. They may not be decreased dur-
person shall be chosen preferably from among ing the term of office.
those persons who have been nominated as candi- 6. The salary of the Registrar shall be fixed by
dates as provided in Articles 4 and 5. the General Assembly on the proposal of the Court.
3. If the Court includes upon the Bench no 7. Regulations made by the General Assembly
judge of the nationality of the parties, each of these shall fix the conditions under which retiring pen-
parties may proceed to choose a judge as provided sions may be given to members of the Court and
in paragraph 2 of this Article. to the Registrar, and the conditions under which
4. The provisions of this Article shall apply to members of the Court and the Registrar shall have
the case of Articles 26 and 29. In such cases, the their traveling expenses refunded.
President shall request one or, if necessary, two 8. The above salaries, allowances, and com-
of the members of the Court forming the chamber pensation shall be free of all taxation.
to give place to the members of the Court of the
nationality of the parties concerned, and, failing Article 33
such, or if they are unable to be present, to the The expenses of the Court shall be borne by the
judges specially chosen by the parties. United Nations in such a manner as shall be de-
5. Should there be several parties in the same cided by the General Assembly.
interest, they shall, for the purpose of the preced·
ing provisions, he reckoned as one party only. Any
doubt upon this point shall be settled by the de-
cision of the Court. CHAPTER II
6. Judges chosen as laid down in paragraphs
2, 3, and 4 of this Article shall fulfil the conditions COMPETENCE OF THE COURT
required by Articles 2,17 (paragraph 2), 20, and
24 of the present Statute. They shall take part in
the decision on terms of complete equality with Article 34
their colleagues. 1. Only states or members pf the United Na-
tions may he parties in cases before the Court.
Article 32 2. The Court, subject to and in conformity with
1. Each member of the Court shall receive an its Rules, may request of public international or-
annual salary. ganizations information relevant to cases before it,
2. The President shall receive a special annual and shall receive such information presented by
allowance. such organizations on their own initiative.
3. The Vice-President shall receive a special 3. Whenever the construction of the constitu-
allowance for every day on which he acts as Presi- ent instrument of a public international organi-
dent. zation or of an international convention adopted
4. The judges chosen under Article 31, other thereunder is in question in a case before the Court,
than members of the Court, shall receive colllpen· the Registrar shall so notify the public interna-
sation for each day on which they exercise their tional organization concerned and shall communi-
functions. cate to it copies of all the written proceedings.
583
Article 35 the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who
I. The Court shall he open to the members of shall transmit copies thereof to the parties to the
the United Nations and also to states parties to the Statute and to the Registrar of the Court.
pre;;ent Statute. 5. Declarations made under Article 36 of the
2. The conditions under which the Court shall Statute of the Permanent Court of International
be open to other states shall, subject to the special Justice and which are still in force shall be deemed,
provisions contained in treaties in force, be laid as between the parties to the present Statute, to be
down by the Security Council, but in no case shall acceptances of the compulsory jurisdiction of the
such conditions place the parties in a position of International Court of Justice for the period which
inequality before the Court. they still have to run and in accordance with their
3. When a state which is not a member of the terms.
United Nations is a party to a case, the Court shall 6. In the event of a dispute as to whether the
fix the amount which that party is to contribute Court has jurisdiction, the matter shall be settled
to\\-ards the expenses of the Court. This provision by the decision of the Court.
shall not apply if such state is bearing a share of
the expenses of the Court. Article 37
Whenever a treaty or convention in force pro-
Article 36 vides for reference of a matter to a tribunal to have
l. The jurisdiction of the Court comprises all been instituted by the League of Nations, or to the
cases which the parties refer to it and all matters Permanent Court of International Justice, the
specially provided for in the Charter of the United matter shall, as between the parties to the present
Nations or in treaties and conventions in force. Statute, be referred to the International Court of
2. The members of the United Nations and the Justice.
states parties to the present Statute may at any Article 38
time declare that they recognize as compulsory l. The Court, whose function is to decide in
ipso facto and without special agreement, in rela- accordance with international law such disputes
tion to any other member or state accepting the as are submitted to it, shall apply:
same obligation, the jurisdiction of the Court in all a. international conventions, whether gen-
legal disputes concerning: eral or particular, establishing rules expressly
a. the interpretation of a treaty; recognized by the contesting states;
l>. any question of international law; b. international custom, as evidence of a
c. the existence of any fact which, if estab- general practice accepted as law;
lished, would constitute a breach of an inter- c. the general principles of law recognized
national obligation; by civilized nations;
d. the nature or extent of the reparation to d. subject to the provisions of Article 59,
be made for the breach of an international ob- judicial decisions and the teachings of the most
ligation. highly qualified publicists of the various na-
3. The declarations referred to above may be tions, as subsidiary means for the determi'uation
made unconditionally or on condition of reci- of rules of law.
procity on the part of several or certain members 2. This provision shall not prejudice the power
or states, or for a certain time. of the Court to decide a case ex aequo et bono, if
4. Such declarations shall be deposited with the parties agree thereto.
584
CHAPTER III Article 42
PROCEDURE 1. The parties shall be represented by agents.
2. They may have the assistance of counsel or
Article 39 advocates before the Court.
1. The official languages of the Court shall be 3. The agents, counsel, and advocates of par-
French and English. If the parties agree that the ties before, the Court shall enjoy the privileges
case shall be conducted in French, the judgment and immunities necessary to the independent ex-
shall be delivered in F1ench. If the parties agree ercise of their duties.
that the case shall be conducted in English, the
judgment shall be delivered in English. Article 43
2. In the absence of an agreement as to which 1. The procedure shall consist of two parts:
language shall be employed, each party may, in written and oral.
the pleadings, use the language which it prefers; 2. The written proceedings shall consist of
the decision of the Court shall be given in French the communication to the Court and to the parties
and English. In this case the Court shall at the of memorials, counter-memorials and, if neces-
same time determine which of the two texts shall sary, replies; also all papers and documents in
be considered as authoritative. support.
3. The Court shall, at the request of any party, 3. These communications shall be made
authorize a language other than French or English through the Registrar, in the order and within the
to be used by that party. time fixed by the Court.
4. A certified copy of every document produced
Article 40 by one party shall be communicated to the other
I. Cases are brought before the Court, as the party.
case may be, either by the notification of the special 5. The oral proceedings shall consist of the
agreement or by a written application addressed hearing by the Court of witnesses, experts, agents,
to the Registrar. In either case the subject of the counsel, and advocates.
dispute and the parties shall be indicated.
2. The Registrar shall forthwith communicate Article 44
the application to all concerned. I. For the service of all notices upon persons
3. He shall also notify the members of the other than the agents, counsel, and advocates, the
United Nations through the Secretary-General, Court shall apply direct to the government of the
and also any' states entitled to appear before the state upon whose territory the notice has to be
Court. served.
2. The same provision shall apply whenever
Article 41 steps are to be taken to procure evidence on the
1. The Court shall have the power to indicate, spot.
if it considers that circumstances so require, any
provisional measures which ought to be taken to Artick45
preServe the respective rights of either party. The hearing shall be under the control of the
2. Pending the final decision, notice of the President or, if he is unable to preside, of the Vice-
measures suggested shall forthwith be given to the President; if neither is able to preside, the senior
parties and to the Security Council. judge preeent shall preside.
585
Article 46 Article 53
The hearing in Court shall be public. unless the 1. Whenever one of the parties does not appear
Court shall decide otherwise, or unless the parties before the Court, or fails to defend his case, the
demand that the public be not admitted. other party may call upon the Court to decide in
favor of his claim.
Article 47 2. The Court must, before doing so, satisfy it·
1. Minutes shall be made at each hearing and self, not only that it has jurisdiction in accordance
signed by the Registrar and the President. with Articles 36 and 37, but also that the claim is _
2. These minutes alone shall be authentic. well founded in fact and law.
Article48 Article 54
The Court shall make orders for the conduct of 1. When, subject to the control of the Court,
the case, shall decide the form and time in which the agents, counsel, and advocates have completed
each party must conclude its arguments, and make their presentation of the case, the President shall
all arrangements connected with the taking of declare the ·hearing closed.
evidence. 2. The Court shall withdraw to consider the
judgment.
Article49 3. The deliberations of the Court shall take
The Court may, even before the hearing begins, place in private and remain secreL
call upon the agents to produce any document or
to supply any explanations. Formal note shall be Article 55
taken of any refusal. 1. All questions shall be decided by a majority
of the judges presenL
Article 50 2. In the event of an equality of votes, the Pres·
The Court may, at any time, entrust any indi· ident or the judge who acts in his place shall have
vidual, body, buresu, cotnmission, or other organ· a casting vote.
ization that it may select, with the task of carrying
out an enquiry or giVing an expert opinion. Article 56
1. The judgment shall state the reasons on
Article 51 which it is based.
During the hearing any relevant questions are 2. It shall contain the names of the judges who
to be put to the witnesses and experts under the have taken part in the decision.
conditions laid down by the Court in the rules of
procedure referred to in Article 30. Article 57
If the judgment does not represent in whole or
in part the unanimous opinion of the judges, any
Article 52 judge shall be entitled todeliveraseparateopinion.
After the Court has received the proofs and evi·
dence within the time specified for the purpoee, Article 58
it may refuse to accept any furthet: oral or written The judgment ahall be signed by the President
evidence that one party may desire to preeent un· and by the Regiatrar.ltahall be ...tin open court,
less the other side coasents. due notice having been pen to the lpltL
586
Article 59 Article 63
The decision of the Court has no binding force 1. Whenever the construction of a convention
except between the parties and in respect of that to which states other than those concerQed in the
particular case. case are parties is in question, the Registrar shall
notify all such states forthwith.
Article 6Q 2. Every state so notified has the right to inter-
The judgment is final and without appeal. In vene in the proceedings; but if it uses this right,
the event of dispute as to the meaning or scope of the construction given by the judgment will be
the judgment, the Court shall construe it upon the equally binding upon it.
request of any party.
Article 64
Article 61 Unless otherwise decided by the Court, each
1. An application for revision of a judgment party shall bear its own costs.
may be made only when it is based upon the dis·
covery of some fact of such a nature as to be a de·
cisive factor, which fact was, when the judgment CHAPfERIV
was given, unknown to the Court and also to the ADVISORY OPINIONS
party claiming revision, always provided that such
ignorance was not due to negligence. Article 65
2. The proceedings for revision shall be opened 1. The Court may give an advisory opinion on
by a judgment of the Court expressly recording the any legal question at the request of whatever body
existence of the new fact, recognizing that it has may be authorized by or in accordance with the
such a character as to lay the case open to revision, Charter of the United Nations to make such a
and declaring the application admissible on this request.
ground. 2. Questions upon which the advisory opinion
3. The Court may require previous compliance of the Court is asked shall be laid before the Court
with the terms of the judgment before it admits by means of a written request containing an exact
proceedings in revision. statement of the question upon which an opinion
4. The application for revision must be made is required, and accompanied by all documents
at latest within six months of the discovery of the likely to throw light upon the question.
new fact.
5. No application for revision may be made Article 66
after the lapse of ten years from the date of the 1. The Registrar shall forthwith give notice of
judgment. the request for an advisory opinion to the members
of the United Nations, through the Secretary·
Article 62 General of the United Nations, and to any states
1. Should a state consider that it has an interest entitled to ap~ before the Court.
of a leg&l nature which may be affected by the de· 2. The Registrar shall also, by means of a spe-
cisio~ in the case, it may submit a request to the cial and direct communication, notify any member
Cour.t to be permitted to intervene. of the United Nations or state entitled to appear
2. It shall be for the Court to decide upon this before the Court or international organization con·
request. sidered by the Court (or, should it not be sitting,
587
by the President) as likely to be able to furnish in- of states and of international organizations imme·
formation on the question, that the Court will be diately concerned.
prepared to receive, within a time limit to be fixed
by the President, written statements, or to hear, at Article 68
a public sitting to be held for .the purpose, oral In the exercise of its advisory functions the
statements relating to the question. Court shall further be guided by the provisions of
3. Should any member of the United Nations the present Statute which apply in contentious
or state entitled to appear before the Court have cases to the extent to which it recognizes them to be
failed to receive the special communication re- applicable.
ferred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, such
member or state may express a desire to submit a CHAPTER V
written statement or to be heard; and the Court AMENDMENT
will decide.
4. Members, states, and organizations having Article 69
presented written or 01:al statements or both shall Amendments to the present Statute shall be
be permitted to comment on the statements made effected by the same procedure as is provided by
by other memben, states, or organizations in the the Charter of the United Nations for amendments
form, to the extent, and within the time limits to that Charter, subject however to any provisions
which.-the Court, or, should it not be sitting, the which the General Assembly upon recommenda·
Preaident, ahall decide in each particular case. tion of the Security Council may adopt concerning
Accordincly, the Registrar shall in due time com- the participation of state:s which are parties to the
municate any such written statements to members, present Statute but are not members of the United
atatea, and organization• having submitted similar Nations.
statements. Article 70
The Court shall have power to propose such
Arlick67 amendments to the present Statute as it may deem
The Court shall deliver its advisory opinions in necessary, through written communications to the
open court, notice having been given to the Secre- Secretary-General of the United Nations, for con·
tary-General of the United Nations and to the sideration in conformity with the provisions of
repn:sentatives of members of the United Nations, Article69.
588
The United Nations Conference RBSTRIC'l'BD
on International Organization Doc. 1158 (BIOLISJI)
C0/180(1)
June 22, 19-5
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
5362 589
STATUTE OF THE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
Article 1 those prescribed for members of the Permanent
HE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE estab· Court of Arbitration by Article 44 of the Conven·
T lished by the Charter of the United Nations as
the principal judicial organ of the United Nations
tion of The Hague of 1907 for the pacific settle·
ment of international disputes.
shall be constituted and shall function in accord· 3. The conditions under which a state which
ance with the provisions of the present Statute. is a party to the present Statute but is not a Mem·
her of the United Nations may participate in elect·
CHAPfER I ing the members of the Court shall, in the absence
ORGANIZATION OF THE COURT of a special agreement, be laid down by the Gen-
eral Assembly upon recommendation of the Se·
Article 2 curity Council.
The Court shall be composed of a body of inde--
pendent judges, elected regardless of their nation· Article 5
ality from among persons of high moral character, 1. At least three months before the date of the
who possess the qualifications required in their re· election, the Secretary-General of the United
spective countries for appointment to the highest Nations shall address a written request to the
judicial offices, or are jurisconsults of recognized members of the Permanent Court of Arbitration
competence in international law. belonging to the states which are parties to the
present Statute, and to the members of the na·
Article 3 tional groups appointed under Article 4, para·
1. Th~ Court shall consist of fifteen
members, graph 2, inviting them to undertake, within a given·
no two of whom may be nationals of the same state. time, by national groups, the nomination of per·
2. A person who for the purposes of member· sons in a position to accept the duties of a member
ship in the Court could be regarded as a national of the Court.
of mpre than one state shall be deemed to be a 2. No group may nominate more than four per·
national of the one in which he ordinarily exercises sons, not more than two of whom shall be of their
civil and political rights. own nationality. In no case may the number of
candidates nominated by a group be more than
Article 4 double the number of seats to be filled.
1. The members of the Court shall be elected
by the General Assembly and by the Security Article 6
Council from a list of persons nominated by the Before making these nominations, each national
national groups in the Permanent Court of Arbitra· group is recommended to consult its highest court
tion, in accordance with the following provisions. of justice, its legal faculties and schools of law, and
2. In the case of Members of the United Na· its national academies and national sections of in·
tions not represented in the Permanent Court of temational academies devoted to the study of law.
Arbitration, candidates shall be nominated by
national groups appointed for this purpose by Article 7
their governments under the same conditions as 1. The Secretary-General shall prepare a list
590
in alphabetic,d order uf all the persons thus nomi- Article 12
nated. Save a~ provided in Article 12, paragraph l. If, after the third meeting, one or more seats
2, the~e ~hall Lethe only per;uns eligible. still remain unfilled, a joint conference consisting
2. The Scerctary·General ;hall submit this list of six members, three appointed by the General
to the General Aosembly and tu the Security Assembly and three by the Security Council, may
Council. be formed at any time at the request of either the
General Assembly or the Security Council, for the
Article 8 purpose uf choosing by the vote of an absolute
The Cener,tl As-,embly and the Security Coun- majority one name for each seat still vacant, to
cil ~hall proceed independently uf one another to submit to the General Assembly and the Security
elect the members of the Court. Council for their respective acceptance.
2. If the joint conference is unanimously agreed
upon any person who fulfils the required condi·
Article 9 tions, he may be in~luded in its list, even though
At every elt>ction, the electors shall bear in mind he was not included in the list of nominations re·
not on!~ that the persons to be elected should in- £erred to in Article 7.
dividually po-;sess the qualifications required, but 3: If the joint conference is satisfied that it will
al~o that in the body as a whole the representation not be successful in procuring an election, those
of the main forms of civilization and of the prin- members of the Court who have already been
cipal legal ')'terns uf the world should be assured. elected shall, within a period to be fixed by the
Security Council, proceed to fiU the vacant seats
Article 10 by selection from among those candidates who
1. Tho;-e candidates who obtain an absolute have obtained votes either in the General Assem·
majoritv of votes in the General Assembly and in bly or in the Security Council.
the Se('urity Council shall be considered as elected. 4. In the event of an equality of votes among
2. An) \ole of the Security Council, whether the judges, the eldest judge shall have a casting
for the elediun of judges or fur the appointment vote.
of members olthe conference envisaged in Article
12, .,hall be taken without any distinction between
permanent and non-permanent members of the Article 13
Se<'urity Council. l. The members of the Court shall be elected
3. In the event of more than one national of the fur nine years and may be re-elected; provided,
~anw ~tate ohtaining an absolute majority of the however, that of the judges elected at the firstelec·
\Ole~ both of the General Assembly and of the tion, the terms of five judges shall expire at the end
Sentrity Council, the eldest uf these only shall be of three years and the terms of five more judges
considered as elected. shall expire at the end of six years.
2. The judges whose terms are to expire at the
Article 11
end of the above-mentioned initial periods of three
If, :tfter the first meeting held for the purpose and six years shall be chosen by lot to be drawn
of the election, one or more seats remain to be by the Secretary-General immediately after the
filled, a second and, if necessary, a third meeting first election has been completed.
shall take place. 3. The members of the Court shall continue to
591
discharge their duties until their places have been Article 18
filled. Though replaced, they shall finish any cases l. !\'o member of the Court can he di~mi-~e•l
which they may have begun. unles•. in the unanimou~ opimun of the other
4. In the case of the resignation of a mcmher member~. he has cea~t·d to fulfiltlw required •·on·
of the Court, the resignation shall he addres;.ed to ditions.
the President of the Court for transmission to the 2. Formal notific.ttiontlwreqf ,h.,!)) he made to
Secretary·General. This la~t notification makes the the Secrctary.Generall•y tht• Ht•gr~tr.rr.
place vacant. 3. This notific.trion makes the place vac.mt.
Article 14 Article 19
Vacancies shall be filled by the same method as The memher~ of the Court. "Ill' II t•ngag•·•l on
that laid down for the first election, subject to the the business of the Court, ~h.tll enjo~ diplomatic
following provision: the Secretary.General shall. privilege~ and immunities.
withiri one month of the occurrence of the vacancy,
proceed to issue the invitations provided for in ArticlP 20
Artic)P :>.and the rl.tlf' of the clt•dion •hall ht• fiwd E, •·r~ m .. mJ,.·r .. r tilt' 1:.. u rt , h:d 1. J,..r .. .-.· t.• J.. i ";:
hy the Secmit~ Council. up hi, dutu·~. IJI.tl..t• a ,.,J,·mn dt••·I.H.ttron in")"'"
court th.tl he" ill ewn:i-c hb 1'"\H'I, unp.trlr.tlh
Article 15 and conscientiou~ly.
A member of the Court elected to replace a
member whose term of office has not expired shall Article 21
hold office for the remainder of his predecessor's ] . The Court ~hall elel'l it- Pn·•rd.-nt.llld \ 11., •.
term. Pre~iclent for three )Car~: tht·\ 111.1) lw rc-t'l•·• ted.
592
odic leave, the dates and duration of \\ hich shall for dealing with a particular case. The number of
be fixed b) the Court, l1a\"ing in mind the distance judges to constitute such a chamber shall be de·
between The Hague and the home of each judge. !ermined by the Court with the approval of the
3. M~mhers of the Court shall be bound, un- parties.
Je,~ they are on leave or prevented from attending 3. Cases shall be heard and determined by the
by illness or other serious reasons duly explained chambers provided for in this Article if the parties
to the President, to hold themselves permanently so request.
at the dispo:.al of the Court. Article 27
A judgment given by any of the chambers pro·
Article 24 vided for in Articles 26 and 29 shall be considered
l. If, for some special reason, a member of the as rendered by the Court.
Court considers that he should not take part in the
dcci~ion of a particular case, he shall so inform the Article 28
Pre<.idcnt. The chambers provided for in Articles 26 and
2. If the Pre~i<lt•nt con;,iders that for some spe· 29 may, with the consent of the parties, sit and ex·
cia! rea~on one of the members of the Court should ercise their functions elsewhere than at The Hague.
not :.it in a particular ca:.e, he shall give him notice
accordinl!ly. Article 29
_:~. If in any "uch ca;,e the mernher of the Court With a view to the speedy despatch of business,
arul tl1e Pre;,ident disagree, the matter shall he the Court shall form annually a chamber com·
~ettled b) the dcci~ion of the Court. posed of five judges which, at the request of the
parties, may hear and determine cases by summary
Article 2S procedure. In addition, two judges shall be se·
l. Tht· full Court :.hall sit except when it is ex· lee ted for the purpose of replacing judges who find
pn·-.,1~ pro\'itlcd utht•r\\ i,e in the present Statute. it impo~,ible to sit.
2. Sul,j<·t·t to the condition that the number of
judgo·• al.!ilaloiP to t'Oibtituh• the Court i-. not Article 30
tlu·~t·b~ rt•thll Pd bo·lol\ t>le11•n. tlw Hult"' of the 1. The Court ~hall frame rules for carrying out
Cou1 t ma ~ pr o1 ide for .tllol\ in;.: one or more judgt·~. its functions. In particular, it shall lay down rules
a<·t·ordmg to circurn•l.I!H'e~ and in rotation, to lu• of pron·dun•.
tlr•Jll'lht'd from ,jttin;..:. 2. The Rules of the Court may provide for as·
:t :\quorum of IIIII<' jud;:o·• •h,,ll ~ulhct.• to con· :.c--or' to ~it wi!h the Court or with any of its
>olitu\e the Court. chamber!>, without the right to vote.
lrtll'lt• 26 Article 31
I. Tlw Court !ll.t) from time to timt· form ont• 1. Jud~cs of the nationality of each of the
or mon· <h.1mlwr•. <"OIIIJ"''~'d of thn·o· or more partre.~ !-hall retain their right to sit in the C<l5e
judgt'' a- tlw Court 111<11 dt"tt·rmrno·, for do-.tlm;.:- hdore the Court.
"ith par tio ular o·.1h·gorio·• of t·a•o·~; for o·xamplP, 2. If the Court includes upon theBenchajud~e
!.door c,,,,., .md ca•e,.. rd.tting to tran,..it and com. of tlw 11.1tion,dity of one of the parties, any other
lllllllll.ltinn•. party may rimose a person to sit as judge. Such
:2. Tlw Court !ll.t\ .tt :1111 time form,, ch,11nlwr pt·r..on ;,h,tll be cho:.en preferably frorn arnong
593
those persons who have been nominated a~ candi- the General Aseembly on the proposal of the Court.
dates as provided in Articles 4 and 5. 7. Regulations made by the General Assembly
3. If the Court includes upon the Bench no shall fix the conditions under which retirement
judge of the nationality of the parties, each of these pensions may he given to members of the Court
parties may proceed to choose a judge as provided and to the Registrar, and the conditions under
in paragraph 2 of this Article. which members of the Court and the Registrar
4. The provisions of this Article shall apply to shall have their traveling expenses refunded.
the case of Articles 26 and 29 ..In such cases, the 8. The above salaries, allowances, and com-
President shall request one or, if necessary, two pensation shall be free of all taxation.
of the members of the Court forming the chamber
to give place to the members of the Court of the Article 33
nationality of the parties concerned, and, failing The expenses of the Court shall be borne by the
such, or if they are unable to be present, to the United Nations in such a manner as shall be de-
judge~ specially chosen by the parties. cided by the General Assembly.
5. Should there be several parties in the same
interest, they shall, for the purpose of the preced-
ing provisions, be reckoned as one party only. Any
CHAPTER II
doubt upon this point shall be settled by the de-
cision of the Court. COMPETENCE OF THE COURT
6. Judges chosen as laid down in paragraphs
2, 3, and 4of this Article shall fulfil the conditions Article 34
required by Articles 2, 17 (paragraph 2), 20, and 1. Only states may be parties in cases before
24 of the present Statute. They shall take part in the Court.
the decision on terms of complete equality with 2. The Court, subject to and in conformity with
their colleagues. its Rules, may request of public international or-
ganizations information relevant to cases before it,
Article 32 and shall receive such information presented by
1. Each member of the Court &hall receive an such organizations on their own initiative.
annual salary. 3. Whenever the construction of the constitu-
2. The President shall receive a special annual ent instrument of a public international organi-
allowance. zation or of an international convention adopted
3. The Vice-President shall receive a special thereunder is in question in a case before the Court,
allowance for every day on which he acts as Presi- the Registrar shall so notify the public interna-
dent. tional organization concerned and shall communi-
4. The judges chosen under Article 31, other cate to it copies of all the written proceedings.
than members of the Court, shall receive compen-
Article 35
sation for each day on which they exercise their
functions. 1. The Court shall be open to the states parties
5. These salaries, allowances, an<l compensa- to the present Statute.
tion shall be fixed by the General Assembly. They 2. The conditions under which the Court shall
may not he decreased during the term of office. be open to other states shall, subject to the special
6. The salary of the Registrar shall he fixed by provisions contained in treaties in force, be laid
594
down by the Security Council, but in no case shall International Court of Justice for the period which
such conditions place the parties in a position of they still have to run and in accordance with their
inequality before the Court. terms.
3. When a state which is not a Member of the 6. In the event of a dispute as to whether the
United Nations is a party to a case, the Court shall Court has jurisdiction, the matter shall be settled
fix the amount which that party is to contribute by the decision of the Court.
towards the expenses of the Court. This provision
shall not apply if such state is bearing a share of Article 37
the expenses of the Court. Whenever a treaty or convention in force pro-
vides for reference of a matter to a tribunal to have
Article 36 been instituted by the League of Nations, or to the
l. The jurisdiction of the Court comprises all Permanent Court of International Justice, the
cases which the parties refer to it and all matters matter shall, as between the parties to the present
specially provided for in the Charter o{ the United Statute, be referred to the International Court of
Nations or in treaties and conventions in force. Justice.
2. The states parties to the present Statute may Article 38
at any time declare that they recognize as compul-. I. The Court, whose function Is to decide in
sory ipso /acto and without special agreement, in accordance with international law such disputes
relation to any other state accepting the same obli- as are submitted to it, shall apply:
gation, the jurisdiction of the Court in all legal a. international conventions, whether gen-
di~putes· concerning: eral or particular, establishing rules expressly
a. the inte~pretation of a treaty; recognized by the contesting states;
b. any question of international law; b. international custom, as evidence of a
c. the existence of any fact which, if estab- general practice accepted as law;
lished, would constitute a breach of an inter- c. the general principles of law recognized
national obligation; by civilized nations;
d. the nature or extent of the reparation to d. subject to the provisions of Article 59,
be made for the breach of an international ob- judicial decisions and the teachings of the most
ligation. highly qualified publicists of the various na-
3. The declarations referred to above may be tions, as subsidiary means for the determinatio"r1
made unconditionally or on condition of reci- of rules of law.
procity on the part of several or certain states, or 2. This provision shall not prejudice the power
for a certain time. of the Court to decide a case ex aequo et bono, if
4. Such declarations shall be deposited with the parties agree thereto.
the Seeretary-General of the United Nations, who
shall transmit copies thereof to the parties to the
Statute and to the Registrar of the Court. CHAPTER III
5. Declarations made under Article 36 of the PROCEDURE
Statute of the Permanent Court of International
Justice and which are still in force shall be deemed, Article 39
as between the parties to the present Statute, to be I. The official languages of the Court shall be
acceptances of the compulsory jurisdiction of the French and English. If the parties agree that the
595
case shall be con~ucted in French, the judgment ties before the Court shall enjoy the privileges
shall be delivered in French. If the parties agree and immunities necessary to the independent ex·
that the case shall be conducted in English, the ercise of their duties.
judgment shall be delivered in English.
2. In the absence of an agreement as to which Article 43
language shall be employed, each party may, in I. The procedure shall consist of two parts:
the pleadings, use the language which it prefers; written and oral.
the decision of the Court shall.be given in French 2. The ·written proceedings shall consist uf
and English. In this case the Court shall at the the communication to the Court and to the parties
same time determine which of the two texts shall of memorials, counter-memorials and, if neces-
be considered as authoritative. sary, replies; also all papers and documents in
3. The Court shall, at the request of any party, support.
authorize a language other than French or English 3. These communications shall be made
to be used by that party. through the Registrar, in the order and within the
time fixed by the Court.
Article 40 4. A certified copy of every document produced
I. Cases are brought before the Court, as the by one party shall he commu~icated to the other
case may be, either by the notification of the special party.
agreement or by a written application addressed 5. The oral proceedings shall consist of the
to the Registrar. In either case the subject of the hearing by the Court of witnesses, experts, agents,
dispute and the parties shall he indicated. counsel, and advocates.
2. The Registrar shall forthwith communicate
the application to all concerned. Article 44
3. He shall also notify the Members of the I. For the service of all notices upon persons
United Nations through the Secretary-General, other than the agents, counsel, and advocates, the
and also any other states entitled to appear before Court shall apply direct to the government of the
the Court. state upon whose territory the notice has to bC
served.
Article 41 2. The same provision shall apply whenever
I. The Court shall have the power to indicate, steps are to be taken to procure evidence on the
if it considers that circumstances so require, any spot.
provisional measures which ought to be !aken to
Article 45
preserve the respective rights of either party.
2. Pending the final decision, notice of the The hearing shall be under the control of the
measures suggested shall forthwith be given to th~ President or, if he is unable to preside, of the Vice-
parties and to the Security Council. President; if neither is able to preside, the senior
judge present shall preside.
Artick 42
Article 46
I. The parties shall be represented by agents.
The hearing in Court shall be public, unless the
2. They may have the assistance of counsel or
Court shall decide otherwise, or unlt'-~s the parti•·'
advocates before the Court.
demand that the public be not admitted.
3. The agents, counsel, and advocates of par·
596
Article 47 2. The Court must, before doing so, satisfy it-
l. Minutes shall be made at each hearing and self, not only that it has jurisdiction in accordance
~igned Ly the Registrar and the President. with Articles 36 and 37, but also that the claim is
2. These minutes alone shall be authentic. well founded in fact and law.
Article 48 Article 54
The Court shall make orders for the conduct of l. When, subject to the control of the Court,
the {'ase, shall decide the form and time in which the agents, counsel, and advocates have completed
e.rch party must conclude its arguments, and make their presentation of the case, the President shall
all arrangements connected with the taking of declare the hearing closed.
evidence. 2. The Court shall withdraw to consider the
judgment.
Article 49 3. The deliberations of the Court shall take
The Court may, even Lefore the hearing begins, place in private and remain secret.
call upon the agents to produce any document or
to supply any explanations. Formal note shall be Article 55
taken of any refusal. l. All questions shall be decided by a majority
of the judges present.
Article 50 2. In the event of an equality of votes, the Pres·
Tlw Court may. at any time, entrust any indi- ident or the judge who acts in his place shall have
vidual. body, bureau, commission, or other organ- a casting vote.
iJ:ation that it may select, with the task of carrying
out an enquiry or giving an expert opinion. Article 56
L The judgment shall state the reasons on
Article 51 which it is based.
During thP hearing any relevant questions are 2. It shall contain the names of the judges who
to lw put to the witnesses and experts under the have taken part in the decision.
t'<mdrtion, laid down by the Court in the rules of
procedure referred to in Article 30. Article 57
If the judgment does not represent in whole or
Article 52 in part the unanimous opinion of the judges, any
Aftt•r tlu• Court ha~ recei\·ed the proofs and evi- judge shall be entitled to deliver aseparateopinion.
do·ru·t• within tlw trrnt· ,pecified for the purpose,
it rna} rdu~e to ao·•·ept any further oral or written Article 58
t'\ idt•twe that•mt• party ma~ desire to present un- The judgment shall be signed by the President
Jt.,s the other side con~ents. and Ly the Registrar. It shall be read in open court,
due notice having been given to the agents.
Article 53
1. Wlwnevcr one of the parties does not apJWar Article 59
h..Con• the Court. or fails to defell<l its case, the The decision of the Court has no binding force
otlwr party may call upon the Court to decide in except between the parties and in respect of thdl
f.t\ or of its d.rim.
particular case.
597
Article 60 2. Every state so notified has the right to inter-
The judgment is final and without appeal. In vene in the proceedings; but if it uses this right,
th~ event of dispute as to the meaning or scope of the construction given by the judgment will be
the judgment, the Court shall construe it upon the equally binding upon it.
request of any party.
Article 64
Article 61 Unless otherwise decided by the Court, each
1. An application for revision of a judgment party shall bear its own costs.
may be made only when it is based upon the dis-
covery of some fact of such a nature as to be a de-
cisive factor, which fact was, when the judgment CHAPTER IV
was given, unknown to the Court and also to the ADVISORY OPINIONS
party claiming revision, always provided that such
ignorance was not due to negligence. Article 65
2. The proceedings for revision shall be opened 1. The Court may give an advisory opinion on
by a judgment of the Court expressly recording the any legal question at the request of whatever body
existence of the new fact, recognizing that it has may be authorized by or in accordance with the
such a character as to lay tlte case open to revision, Charter of the United Nations to make such a
and declaring the applieation admissible on this request.
ground. 2. Questions upon which the advisory opinion
3. The Court may require previous compliance of the Court is asked shall be laid before the Court
with the terms of the judgment before it admits by means of a written request containing an exact
proceedings in revision. statement of the question upon which an opinion
4. The application for revision must be made is required, and accompanied by all documents
at latest within six months of the discovery of the likely to throw light upon the question.
new fact.
5. No application for revision may be made Article 66
after the lapse of ten years from the date of the 1. The Registrar shall forthwith give notice of
judgment. the request for an advisory opinion to all states
Article62 entitled to appear before the Court.
1. Should a state consider that it has an interest 2. The Registrar shall also, by means of a
of a legal nature which may be affected by the de- special and direct communication, notify any state
cision in the case, it may submit a request to the entitled to appear before the Court or international
Court to be permitted to intervene. - organization considered by the Court (or, should
2. It shall be for the Court to decide upon this it not be sitting, by the President) as likely to be
request. able to furnish information on the question, that
Article 63 the Court will be prepared to receive, within a
1. Whenever the cionstruction of a convention time limit to be fixed by the President, written
to which states other than those concerned in the statements, or to hear, at a public sitting to be held
case are parties -is in question, the Registrar shall for the purpose, oral statements relating to the
notify all such states forthwith. question.
598
3. Should any such state entitled to appear be· Court shall further be guided by the provisions of
fore the Ceurt have failed to receive the special the present Statute which apply in contentious
communication referred to in paragraph 2 of this cases to the extent to which it recognizes them to be
Article, such state may express a desire to submit applicable.
a written statement or to be heard; and the Court
will decide.
4. States and organizations having presented CHAPTERV
written or oral statements or both shall be per- AMENDMENT
mitted to comment on the statements made by
other states or organizations in the form, to the Article 69
extent, and within the time limits which the Court, Amendments to the present Statute shall be
or, should it not be sitting, the President, shall effected by the same procedure as is provided by
decide in each particular case. Accordingly, the the Charter of the United Nations for amendments
Re~istrar shall in due time communicate any such to that Charter, subject however to any provisions
written statements to states and organizations which the General Assembly qpon recommenda·
having submitted similar statements. tion of the Security Council may adopt concerning
the participation of states which are parties to the
Article 67 present Statute but are not Members of the United
The Court shall deliver its advisory opinions in Nations.
open court, notice having been given to the Secre-
tary-GeneralandtotherepresentativesofMemhers Article 70
of the United NatiQns, of other states and of inter- The Court shall have power to propose such
national organizations immediately concerned. amendments to the present Statute as it may deem
necessary, through written communications to the
Article 68 Secretary·General, for consideration in conformity
In the exercise of its advisory functions the with the provisions of Article 69.
599
RESi'RICTED
The United Nations Conference Doc, 1169 (ENGLIIH)
C0/182
on International Organization June 23, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI110EE
5391
GOl
RESTRICTED
'fhe United Nations Conference Doc. 1159 (ENGLISH)
on International Organization C0/181
June 23, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
5364
602
~ CHARTm:i .!£ TirE UNITSD NATIONS
5364 603
CHAPTER I
PURPOSES P~D PRINCIPLES
Article 1
The Purposes of the United Nations are:
1. To maintain international peace and security, and
to that end: to take effective collective measures for the
prevention and remova.l of threats to the peace and for the
suppression of acts of ageression or other breaches of the
peace, and to bring about by peaceful means, and in conform-
ity with the principles of justice and international law,
adjustment or settlement of international disputes or situa-
tions which might lead to a b1•each of the peace;
2. To develop f1•iendly relations among nations based
on respect for the principle o·f equal rights and self-
determination of -peoples, and to take other appropriate
measures to strengthen universal peace;
3. To achieve international cooperation in solving
international problems of an economic, social, cultural, or
humanitarian character, and. in promoting and encouraging
respect for human rj_ghts and for fundamental freedoms for all
without distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion;
and
4. To be a center for harmonizing the actions of
nations in the attainment of these common ends.
Article 2
The Organization and its Members, in pursuit of the
Purposes stated in Article 1, shall act in accordance with
the following Principles.
1. The Organization is based on the principle of the
sovereign equality of all its Members.
2. All Members, in order to ensure to all of them the
rights and benefits resulting from member· ship, shall fulfil
in good faith the obligations assumed by them in accordance
With the present Charter.
3. All Members shall settle their international dis-
putes by peaceful means in such a manner that international
peace and security, and justice, are not endangered.
5364 604
4. All t-1er.i~ers shall refrain in th~ir international
relations from the th:reat or u~e of force against tho terri-
torial integrity or politlcal indep~ndencc of any state, or
in any other manner inconsistent with the purposes uf tho
United Nations.
5· All Members shall give the Unltod Nations every
assistance in any action it takes in accordance with the
present Charter, and shall refrain from giving assistance to
any state against which the United No.tions is taking preven-
tive or enforcement uctton.
6. The Organization shall ensure that states which ere
not Mcmbors of the Unitod Nations act in accordance with
these principles so far o.s may be nocesso.ry for tho maintc-
nrulCC of international peace and security.
·-r. Nothing contained in the present Charter shnll
authorize the United Nations to intorveno in matters which
o.re essentially within tho doniostic jurisdiction o'f c:..ny
state or sho.ll requil'c thl'l Mcmb~rs to submit such mo.ttcrs
to settlement under the prc.sent Ch:l.rter; but thi.s principle
shall not pro judice the a.ppl tcatio.a uf enforcement mco.suros
under Cho.ptor VII.
5364 605
CHAPTER II
MEMBERSHIP
Article 3
The original Members of the United Nations shall be the
states which, having part1cipated in the United Nations Con-
rerence on International Organization at San Francisco, or
having previously signed the Declaration by United Nations
of Januar·y 1, 1942, sign the pres ant Charter and ratify 1 t
in accordance with Article 110.
Article 4
1. Membership in the United Nations is open to all
other peace-loving states which accept the obligations con-
tained in the present Chart~r and, in the judgment of the
Organization, are able and willing to carry out these obliga-
tions.
2. The admission of any state to membership in the
United Nations will be effected by a decision of the General
Assembly upon the recom11endation of the Security Council.
~rticle 5
A Member of the United Nations against which preventive
or enforcement action has been taken by the Security Council
may be suspended from tho exercise of the rights o.nd privi-
leges of membership by the General Asscr.1bly upon the recom-
mendation of the Socurity Cow1cil. The exercise of these
rights and pr:!. vilec;es may be restored by the Security Council.
Article 6
A Member of the United Nations which has persistently
violat8d the Principles contained in the present Charter may
be expelled from the Organization by the G'3Hera.l Assembly
upon the recommendation of the Security Council.
5364
606
CHAPTER III
ORGANS
ArticlE> I
1. There are established as the principal organs of
the United Nations: a G~neral Assembly, a Security Council,
an Economic and Soc:tal Councl1, a Trusteeship Council, an
International Court of Justice, and a Secretariat.
2. such subsidiar-y Grgans as may be found necessar:~
may be established in acoo:x•da.nce wl th the present Charter.
~ic~e 8
The United Nations shall place no restrictions on the
eligibility of men and wotnen to participate iu any capacity
and unde:L" conditions of equality in 1.ts principal and sub-
sidiary organs.
5364 607
CHAPTER IV
THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY
Composition
Article .2.
l. The General Assembly shall consist of all the Mem-
bers of the United Nations.
2. Each Member shall have not more than five repre-
sentatives in the General Assembly.
Article 10
The General Assembly may discuss any questions or any
matters within the scope of the present Charter or relating
to the powers and functions of any orgw1s provided in the
present Charter, and, except as provided in Article 12, may
make recommendations to the Membevs of the United Nations or
to the Security Council or to both on any such questions or
matters.
Article 11
1. The General Assembly may consider the general prin-
ciples of cooperation in the maintenance of international
peace and security, including the principles governing dis-
armament and the regulation of a1•mc.ments, and may mo.kc recom-
mendations with regard to auch principles to the Members or
to the Security Council or to both.
2. The General Assembly may discuss .any questions re-
lating to the maintenance of international peace und security
brought before it by nny Member of the United Nations, or by
the Security Council, or by a state which is not a Member of
the United Nations in accordance with Article 35, po.ro.gruph 2,
and, except as provided in Article 12, may m~~e recommenda-
tions with regard to any such questions to the state or states
concerned or to the Security Co~ncil or to both. Any such
question on which ac'tion is necessary sho.ll be referred to
tho Security Council by the General Assembly either before
or after discussion.
5364 608
. 3. The Gener~l Assembl~ rna~ call the attention of the
Secur.:. t~ Council to si tuat~.ons which are likcl~ to endanger
inter11at iOLJal peace and se~uri t~.
4. The: powers of the Genl3ral Assembl"V set out in this
Article shall not limit th~ gendral scope ofArticle 10.
Art1olo 1~
Article U
1. The General AssembJy shall initiate studies and
make recommendations for the purpose of:
a. promoting international cooperation in the
political field and encouraging the progressive devel-
opment of international law and its codification;
b. promoting international cooperatioiJ in the
economic, social, cultural, educational, and health
fields, and assisting in the realization of human rights
and fundamental freedoms for all without distinction as
to race, sex, language, or religion.
2. The further responsibilltles functions, and powers
of the General Assembl-y with respect to matters mentioned in
paragraph l (b) above are set forth in Chapters IX and x.
Article 14
Subject to the provisions of Article 12, the General
Assembly ma-y recommend measures for the peaceful adjustment
of any situation, regardless of origin, which it deems likely
5364 609
ttoimpair the gene1•al welfare or fri~ndlJ' relatlons among
nations, j_ncludinG si tuatio~ls resu: ting from a violation of
the provisions of the ?rese~t Cn~rter settinG forth tho Pur-
poses aud Principles ot the Uuitod Nations.
l'1
--'-----
Art~cle
Article 17
1. The General Assembl-y shall consider and approve
the budget of the Organization.
2. The expenses of the Org3nizatlon shall be borne by
the Members as a.pport:Loned by the Genoru.l As~embJ;y.
3. The General Assembl~· shall consider and approve any
financial and budgetarJ' arrangements with specialized agen-
cies referr(;:d. to in Article 57 and shall oxwnine tho udmin-
istrative budgets or such speclalizGd agencies with a view
to making reco~~endations to the agencius concerned.
Voting
Article 18
1. Each member of the General AssemblJ' shall have one
vo'te.
5364 610
2. Decisions of the General AssembJ~ on important
questions shall be made b-y a two-thirds majorit~ of the
members present and voting. These questions shall·include:
l'ecomm.endations with respect to the maintenance of inter-
tJntional peace and securit~, the elect:ton of the non-permanent
taombors of the Securi t~ C01mcil, the election of the members
or the Economic and Social Council, the election of members
of the Trusteeship Council in accordance with pa:&.•agra.ph 1 (c)
of Article 88, the admission of now Members·to the United
Nations, the suspension of the r::.ghts and privilec;es of r~erJ
bership, the expulsion of M~mbers, quuetions relating to the
opera.Uon of the trusteeship system, and budgetary questions.
3· Decisions on other questions, including tho deter-
mination of additional catogori~s of questions to be decided
by a two-thirds majorit~, shall be made b~ a majorit-y of the
members present and voting.
Al'ticle 12.
A Member of the United Nations which is in arrears in
the payment of its financin.l contributions to the Organization
shall have no vote in the G<:~nero.:i Asoonbly if the mnount of
its o.rreers equals or exceeds tho amount of the contributions
due from· it i'O'!.' the ~)receding two full yeurs. The General
Assembl'Y rm:.y, neverthuless, per1.a~- t such a Meober to vote if
i t is satisfied that the failure to po.~ is due to conditions
beyond the control of the Mumbor.
Article 20
- ---
The Gonero.J. Ass~-:mbly shall mee·t in regular annual ses-
sions and in such spvcio.l sessions a.s occa:.:lion 1.m~' ruquire.
Special sessions shall be ~onvokod bJ the Socretnry-Oenerul
o.t the roq_ucst of thu Sccul;'ity Council or of a 1:1o.jori ty of
the Menbers of th& United Nations.
Article 21
The Genoro.l Assemblif sho.ll o.dopt its own rulos of pro-
cedure. It shall elect its Prosident for ench session.
Article 22
The Genero.l Asser.tbl~ no.~ osto.blish such subsidiurJ
organs o.s it deeos necessar-y for the pcrforr.mnco of 1 ts
functions.
5364
611
CHAPTER V
THE SECURITY CotmCIL
Composition
Article gJ_
1. The Security Council shall consist of eleven Members
of the United Nations. The Republic of China, France, the
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the United States of
America shall be permanent members of the Security Council.
The General Assembly shall elect six other Members of the
United Nations to be non-permanent members of the Security
Council, due regard being specially paid, in the first in-
stance to the contribution of Members of the United Nations
to the maintenance of internat·ional peace and security and
to the other purposes of the Organization, and also to equi-
table geographical distribution.
2. The non-permanant members ot the Security Council
shall be elected for a term of two years. In the first elec-
tion of the non-permanent members, however, three shall be
chosen for a term of one year. A retiring member shall not
be eligible for immediate re-election.
3. Each member of the Security Council shall have one
representative.
Article 24
1. In order to ensure prompt and effective action by
the United Nations, its Members confer on the Security Coun-
cil primary responsibility for the maintenance of interna-
tional peace and security, and agree that in carrying out its
duties under this responsibility the Security Council acts on
their behalf.
2. In discharging these duties the Security Council
shall act in accordance with the Purposes and Principles of
the United Nations. The specific powers granted to the Secu-
rity Council for the discharge of these duties are laid down
in Chapters VI, VII, VIII, and XII.
5364
612
3. The Security Council ~hall submit annual and, when
necessary, special reports to the Guneral Assembly for its
consideration.
}.rtt~. 25
The Membero of the United Na.tlons agree to accept and
carry out the decisions of the ~ec·..u·1ty Cow1cil in accordance
with th~ present Charter.
ArttcJ.e 26
In order to promote tho e~tablishment and maintenance of
international peace ar:d secu~~ity with the least diversion for
armaments of the world's human and econmn!c resources, the Se-
curity Council shall be 1•cspousible for formulating, with the
assistance of the Milit~ry 3taff Cor~ittee referred to in
Article 47, plans to be submitted to the Members of the UnitEd
Nations for the establis:uent or a. system for the regulation
of armaments.
Voting
~rticlc .27
l. Each member of the Security Council shall have one
vote.
2. Decisions of the Security Council on procedural mat-
ters shall be mad0 by ru1 affirmative vote of seven members.
3. Decisions of the Security Council on all other mat-
ters shall be made by an affirmative vote of seven members
including the concurring votes of the permanent members; pro-
vided that, in decisions under Chapter VI, ~~d under para-
graph 3 of Article 52, a party to a dispute shall abstain
from voting.
Procedure
Article 28
1. The Security Council shall be so organized.as to be
able to function continuously. Each member of the Security
Council shall for th,ls pu1•pose be represent~d at all times
at the seat of the Organization.
5364 613
2. The Security Council shall hold periodic meetings at
which each of its members may, if it so desires, be repre-
sented by a member of the eovernLlent or by some other spe-
cially designated rapresentative.
3. The Security Council may hold meetings at sueh
places other than the seat of ~1e Organization as in its judg-
ment will best facilitate its WOl'k.
Article 29
The Security Council may establish such subsidiary or-
gans as it deems necessary for the performance of' its func-
tions.
Al~t.iclc 30
The Security Council shall adopt its own rules of pro-
cedure, including the n1ethod of selectlng its P1•eside:n t.
Article 32
Any Member of the United Nations lThicll is not a member
of the Security Council or any state which is not a Member
of the United Nations, if it is a party to a dispute under
consideration by the Security Council, shall be invited to
participate, without vote, in the discussion relating to the
dispute. The Security Council shall la.y down such conditions
as it deems just for the participation of a state which is
not a. Member of the United Nations.
5364
614
CHAPTER VI
PACIFIC SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES
Article n
1. The parties to any dispute, the continuance of ~·rhich
is likely to endanger the maintenance of internation~l p~--~-~:~e
and security, shall, first of all, seek a solution by ner·0ti-
ation, enquiry, mediation, conciliation, arbitration, judicial
settlement, resort to regional agencies or arrangeMents, or
other peaceful means of their own choice.
2. The Security Council shall, whr.:m it deems necessary,
call upon the parties to settle thoil~ dispute by such means.
__
ArticlEl... :::)4
....
':he Security Counail may investigate any dispute, or any
situation which might lee.d to internatioiJ.al frj ction or give
rise to a dispute, in order to determine whether its continu-
ance is likely to endanger tho mainten&lce of international
peace and security.
Article~
Article ~
5364
615
2. The Security CO'Imcil should take into consideration
any procedures for the s0ttlement of the dispute which have
already been adopted by the partjes.
~. In making !'f>CO!l1.1:111nclut~.ons under this Article the
Secur~_tyCouncll should also take into consideration that
legal disputes should as a genersl 1~u1e be referred by the
parties to the International Court of Justice in accordance
with the ~revisions of the Statute of the Court.
Art~~le 3'f
1. Should the pa.rties to a dispute of the nature ref'er-
red to in Article 33 fail to settle jt by the means indicated
in that Article, they shall refer it to the Security Council.
2. If the Security Council deems that the continuance
of the disyutc is in fact likely to enJ..'lnger the maintenance
of internat1onal peace and. security, it shall decide whether
to take actj_on unde::.' Art5.cle 36 or to recommend such terms of
settlement as it 1nay consider appropriate.
Article ~
5364
616
CHAPTm VII
ACTION \riTH RESPECT TO THREATS TO THE PEACE,
BREACHES OF TliE PEACE, AND ACTS OF AGGRESSION
Article~
Article 40
In order to prevent an aggravation of the situation,
the Security Council may, before making the recommendations
or deciding upon the meas~es provided for in Article 41,
call upon the parties concerned to comply with such provi-
sional measures as it deems necessary or desirable. Such
provisional measures shall be without prejudice to the rights,
claims, or position of the parties concerned. The Security
Council shall duly take account of failUl•e to comply with
such provisional measuros.
Article 41
The Security Council may decide what measures not involv-
ing the use of armed fo1•ce are to be employed to give effect
to its decisions, and it may call upon the Membe»S of the
United Nations to apply such mea~res. These may include
complete or· partial interruption or economic relations &ld
of rail, sea, air, postal, telegraphic, radio, and other
means of communication, and the severance of diplomatic
relations.
Article 42
Should the Security Council censider that measures pro-
vided for in Article 41 would be inadequate or have proved
to be inadequate, it may take such action by air, sea, or
land forces as may be necessary to maintain or restore inter-
national peace and security. Such action may include demon-
strations, blockade, and other operations by air, sea, or
land forces of Members of the United Nations.
617
Article 43
1. All Members ot' the United Nat:!.ons, in order to con-
tribute to the maintenance of international peace and secu-
rity, ur..dertake to make,available to the Security Council, on
its call and in accordance with a special agreement or agree-
ments, armed forces, assistance, and facilities, includinB
rjghts of passage, necessary for the purpose of maintaining
international peace and security.
2. Such agreement or agreements shall govern the num-
bers and types of forces, their degree of readiness and
general location, and the nature of the facilities and assist-
ance to be provided.
3· The agreement or agreements shall be negotiated
as soon as possible on the initiative of the Security Coun-
cil. They shall be concluded between the Security Council
and Members or between the Security Council and groups of
Members and shall be subject to ratification by the signa-
tory states in accordance with their constitutional processes.
Article L~4
Article 45
In order to enable the United Nations to take urgent
milito.ry meo.sures, Members shall hold immediately evailable
no.tional o.ir-force contingents for combined intorno.tiono.l
enforcement action. The strength and degree of recdincss
of those contingents and plans for their conminod action
shall be determinud, within the limits lo.id down in the
special agreement or agreements referred to in Article· 43,
by tho Security Council with the assistance of the Military
Staff Conunittee.
Article 46
Plans fol' the application of o.rmod force sho.ll be made
by tho Security Council with the assistance of the Military
Staff Committee.
5364 618
Article 47
1. There shall be established a Military Staff Com-
mittee to advise and assist the Seclu•i ty Council on all
questions relnting to the Security Cotmc~.l's military require ..
menta for the tnaintenance of international peace and security-,
the employment and command of forces placed at its disposal,
the regulation of armaments, and possible disarmament.
2. The Milital'Y Staff Committee shall consist of the
Chiefs of St.3.ff of the permanent members of the Security
Council or their representatives, Any Member of the United
Nations not pcr•manently l'eprescnted on the Cor.unittee shall
be invitod by the Co~lnittee to be associated with it when the
efficient discharge of the Committee's responsibilities
requires the participation o!' that Member in its WOl"k.
3. The Military Staff Committee shall be responsible
under the Secur·i ty Council for the strategic direction of any
armed forces pleced at the disposal of the SeCQ~ity Council.
Questions relating to the command of such forces sbe.ll be
worked out subsequently.
4. The Military Staff Committee, with the authoriza-
tion of the Security Cow1cil and after consultation with
appropriate regional agencies, may establish regional sub ..
committees.
A1•t.:'.cle ~8
-·----
1. The action requ:tred to carry out the dec:tsions of
the Secm•ity Council for the maintenance of international
peace· and security shall be taken by all the Members of the
United Nations or by some of them, as the Security Council
may dett:.:rminc.
2. Such decisions shall be carried out by the Members
of the United Nations directly and through their action in
the appl'Opriate international agencies of Which they are
members.
Al•ticle ~
5364
619
Article 2Q
If preventive or enforcement measures against any state
are taken by the Security Council, any other state, whether
a Member of the United llations or not, which finds itself
confronted with special economic problems arising from the
carrying out of those measures shall have the right to con-
sult the Security Council with regard to a solution of those
problems.
Article 51
Nothing in the presont Charter shall impair the inher-
ent right of individu~l or dollcctive self-defense if an
armed attack occurs against a Member of the United Nations,
until the Security Council has taken the measures necessary
to maintain international peace and security. Measures taken
by Members in the exercise of this right of self-defense
shall be immediately reported to the Security Council &ld
shall not in any way affect the authority and responsibility
of the Security Council under the present Charter to take at
any time such action as it deems necessary in order to main-
tain or l'estol'e international peace and security.
5364 620
CHAPTER VIII
REGIONAL ARRANGEMENTS
Article 52
1. Nothing in the present Charter precludes the exiot-
ence of regional arrangements or agencies for dealing with
such matters relating to the maintenance of international
peace and security as are appropl•ia.te for regional action,
provided that such arrangements or agencies and their activ-
ities are consistent with tho P1.1rposes and Principles of the
United Nations.
2. The Members of the Uni t.ed Ne.tions entering into such
arrangements or constituting such agencies shall ma.l::e every
effort to achieve pac:tl'ic settlement of local disputes
through such regional arrangements or by such regional agen-
cies before referring th~m to the S)cur1ty Council.
3. The Security Cmmcil shall encourage the develop-
ment of pacific settlement of local disputes through such
regional arrangements or by such regional agencies either on
the initiative of the states concern8d or by reference from
the Security Council.
4. This Article in no way impairs the application of
Articles 33 and 34.
Article 53
1. The Securlty Council shall, where appropriate, uti-
lize such regional arrangements or agencies for enforcement
action under lts authority. But no enforcement action shall
be taken under regional arrangements or by regional agencies
without the authorization of the Security Council, 'with the
exception of measures against any enemy state, as defined in
paragraph 2 of this Article, provided for pursuant to Arti-
cle 107 or in regional arrangements directed against re-
newal of aggressive policy on the part of any such state,
until such time as the Organizati.Jn may, on request of the
Governments concerned, be ch~rgcd with the responsibility
for preventing further aggression by such a state.
2. The term "enemy state" as used in paragraph 1 of
this Article applies to any state which during the Second
World War has been an enemy of any signatory of the present
Charter.
5364
621
Article. 54
The Security Council shall at ~11 times be kept fully
informed of activit!es undertaken or in contemplation under
regional arrangements or by regional agencies for the main-
tenance of international peace and security.
5364
622
CliAFTEn IX
INTERNATIONAL ECONOI.UC AND SOCIAL COOPERATION
Article~
Article 21.
1. The various specialized agencies, established by
intergovernmental agreement and having wide international
responsibilities, as defined in their basic instruments,
in economic, social, cultural, cducat~onal, health, and
rola~ed fields, shall be brought into reLationship with the
United Nations in accordance with the provisions of- Articl~ 63.
2. Such agencies thus brought into relationship with
tho United Nations a.re hereinafter referred to as "specialized
agencies".
Article 58
The Organization shall mcke recommendations for the
coordination of the policies end activities of the special-
ized agencies.
5364 623
Article .22_
The Organization shall, where ap~ropriate, initiate
negotiations among the states concerned for the creat:f.on
of any new specialized agencies re~uired for the accomplisll-
ment of the purposes set forth in Article 55·
Articl0 §_Q
Responsibility for the discharge of the functions of
the Organization set forth in this Chapter shall be vested
in the General Assemb:i.y an·.:, u.1der the authority of the
General Assembly, in t~e Econom~c and Social Council, which
shall have for this purpose the ~owurs s~t fortll in Chapter X.
5364
624
CHAPTER X
ECONOlUC AND SOCIAL COUNCIL
Composition
Article 61
1. The Economic and Social Council shall consist of
eighteen Members of the United Nations elected by the Gene~l
Assembly.
2. Subject to,the provisions of paragraph 3, six mem~
bers of the Economic and Social Council shall be elected eac•
year for a term of three years. A retiring member shall be
eligible for immediate re-election.
3· At the first election, eiGhteen members of the Eco-
nomic and Social Council shall be chosen. The term 'Jf office
of six members so cl1osen shall expire at the end of one year1
and of six other members at ~~e end of two years 1 in accord-
ance with arrangements made by ~e General Assembly.
4. Each member of the Economic and Social Council shall
have one representative.
Article 62
1. The Economic and Social Council may make or initiate
studies and reports with respect to international economic,
social, cultural, educatioaal, health, and related matters
and m~y make recor!IInenda.tions with respect to any su(ih matters
to the General Assembly, to the Members of the United Nations,.
and to the specialized agencies concerned.
2. It may mal~e recommendations for the purpose 9f pro-
moting respect for 1 and obsel'Vancu of 1 human rights and
fundamental freedoms for all.
3· It may prepare draft cnnventions for submission to
the G3neral Assembly, with respect to matt~rs falling within
its competence.
5364
625
4. It may call, in accorunnce w1 th the 1•nles pres.crlbed
by the United natif>!~s, 1nter11atlonal conferences ou Illllttex•s
falllng within 1 ts con1pe :::.er.Lce.
Article 2.-i
1. The Economic a.nd Social Council may enter Jnto agree-
ments with any of the agencie:J referred to in Article 5'{,
deftning the terms on which the aGency concerned shull be
brought into relationship with the Unlted Nations. Such
agreements shall be subject to a.pprvval by the Gen•;ral Assem-
bly.
2. It may coordinate the acti v:l ti.3s of the specialized
agencies through consultation with and r(~commendations to
such agencies and through reconunendations to the General
Assembly and to th~ Members vf the United Nations.
Article 6!~
Article 65
The Economic c.nd Social Council may furnish information
to the Security Council and shall assist the Security Council
upon its request.
Article 66
1. The Economic and Social Council ~hall perform such
functions as fall within its competence in connection with
the carrying out of the reco~nendatlons of the General 4ssem-
bly.
2. It may, with tho approval of tho Genoral Assembly,
perform services at the request of Member8 of the United Na-
tions and at the request of specialized ae;encics.
5364
G26
3. It shall perform su~h other functions as are speci-
fied elsewhere in the present Charter or as may be assigned
to it by the General Assembly.
~rtlcle 67
1. Each membe1• of the Economic and Social Council shall
have one vote.
2. Decisions of the Economic and Social Council shall
be made by a majority of the members present and voting.
Procedure
Article 68
The Economic and Social Council shall set up commissions
in economic and social fields and for the promotion of human
rights, and such other commiusions as may be required for the
performance of its functions.
Article §2.
The Economic and Social Council shall invite any Member
of the United Nations to participate, without vote, in its
deliberations on any matter of particular concern to that
Member.
Article 70
The Economic and Social Council may make arrangements
for representatives of the specialized agencies to partici-
pate, 'without vote, in its deliberations and in thos·e of the
commissions established by it, and for its representatives
to participate in the deliberations of the specialized agen-
cies.
Article 71
The Economic and Social Council may make suitable ar-
rangements for consultation with non-governmental organiza-
tions which are concerned with matters within its competence.
5364
627
Such arrangements may be made with international organizations
and, where e.ppropriate 1 with national organizations after con-
sultation with the Member of the United Nations concerned.
Article g
1. The Economic and Social Council shall adopt its o'~l
rules of procedure, including the method of s~lecting ita
President.
2. The Economic and Social Council shull meet ao l'a-
quired in accordance with its rules, which shall include pro-
vision for the convening of meetings on request of a 1najori ty
of its members.
5364
628
CHAPTER XI
DECLARATION REGARDING NON-SELF-GOVERNING TERRITORIES
Article .D.
Members of the United Nations which have or assnme re-
sponsibilities for the administration or territories wr.osc
peoples have not yet attained a full meAsure of self-cov0rn-
ment l'ecognize the principle that the interests of the in-
habitants of these territories are paramount 1 and accept as
a sacred trust the obligation to promote to 'th•:· utmost, with-
in the system of interna.ttonal peaae and necur5 ty establishc:d
by the present Charter, the woll-bu1.ng of tho inhabitants of
these territories, and, to this end:
a. to ensure, w~.th dlJC 1•cr·roct. for the culture of
the peoples concern~~d, thej 1· lJl ) t t:1 cc l ecof'r;mic social,
and educational advnncc-:nc~:·~ ~, t~1ctr .inst t1•ea tment, and
their protection ag~J n~ t. E1.l'n s ~; ~;
Arttclc 71~
629
"n1t:"" t- 'be ra.'"'f~o o:- the gr-moJ"'sl {Jrin~~ nle of' ;·)vd-nei~r.~•'"' .-:..::.:-.cs-:;,
du.-, acoount c••'lYlg taken of t:1.: ir.·s·,re~ta and ·,.ell.-b..:.ir-.6 t>f
the :~.:- .3 ·~ of t~lt:) W·)rld 1 :!.n so.aal, eronomie:, and corm;.erc::..:..l
mat·Ge:t.'3.
630
CHAPTER XII
INTERNATIONAL TRUSTEESHIP SYSTEM
Article 1.2
The United Nations shall establish under its authority
an international trusteeship system for the a.dminist:r.at.Lc:c
and supervision of such territories as may be placed thore-
under by subsequent individual agreements. These territories
are hereinafter referred to as trust territories.
Article I.§_
The basic objectives of the trusteeship system in ac-
cordance with the Purposes of the lini ted Nations laid down
in Article 1 of the prest)nt Cha.r·tel', shall be:
a. to further intcrnat:LolJal peace and security;
b. to promote the political, economic, social,
and educational advancement of the inhabitants of the
trust territories, and their progressive development
towards self-government or independence as may be appro-
priate to the particular circumstances of each terri-
tory and its peoples and the freely expressed wishes
of the peoples concerned, and as may be provided by
the terms of each trusteeship agreement;
c. to encourage respect for human rights and for
fundamental freedoms for all without distinction as to
race, sex, language, or religion, and to encourage recog-
nition of the interdependence of' the peoples of the world;
and
d. to ensure equal treatment in social, ·economic,
and commercial matters for all members of the United
Nations and their nationals, and also equal treatment
for the latter in the admin~stration of justice, with-
out prejudice to the attainment of the foregoing objec-
tives and subject to the provisions of Article 80.
Article 77
1. The trusteeship system shall apply to such terri-
tories in the following categories as may be placed there-
under by means of trusteeship agreements:
5364
631
a. territories now held under mandate;
b. territories which rna~ be detached from enemy
states as a result of the Second World War; and
c. territories voluntaril~ placed under the
s~stem b~ states ~espcnsible for their administration.
2. It will be a matter for subsequent agreement as to
which territories in the foragoing categories will be brought
under tho trusteeship system and upon what terms.
Article 1.§.
The trusteeship s~stem shall not appl~ to territories
which have become Members of the United Hations, relation-
ship among which shall be based on respect for the principle
of sovereign equality.
Article J!l
The terms of trusteeship for each territor~ to be placed
under the trusteeship system, including any alteration or
amendment, shall be agreed upon by the states directl~ con-
cerned, including the mandatory power 1n tho case of terri-
tories held under mandate b~ a member of tho United Nations,
and shall be approved as provided for in Articles 83 and 85.
Article 80
1. Except as rna~ be agreed upon in individual trustee-
ship agreements, made under Articles 77, 79 and 81, placing
each territor~ under the trusteeship s~stem, and until such
agreements have been concluded, nothing in this Chapter shall
be construed in or of itself to alter in an~ manner the rights
whatsoever of any states or an~ peoples or the terms of exist-
ing international instruments to which members rna~ ~espective-
1~ be parties.
Article 81
The trusteuship agreement shall in oa.ch case include tho
terms under which the trust territory will be u.drninlstered
5364 632
and designate the authority which w1.11 exercis~ the e.d.miuis-
tration of the trust territory. such authorit:y, hereina.i'ter
called the administering authority, may be one or more states
or the Organization itself.
Article 82
There may be designated in an:y trusteeship agreement,
a strategic area or areas which ma, include part or all of
the trust territory to which the agreement applies, without
prejudice to an:y special agredment or agreements made under
Article 43.
Article §.l
1. All functions of the United Nations relating to
strategic areas, including the approval of the terms of the
trusteeship agreements and of their alteration or amendment,
shall be exercised b~ the Security Council.
2. The basic objectives set forth in Article 76 shall
be applicable to the people of each strategic area.
3· The Securit:y Council shall subject to the provisions
of the trusteesl1ip agreements and w!thout prejudice to secur
nt1 considerations, avail itself of the assistance of the
Trusteeship Council to perform those functions of the United
Nations under the trusteeship s:ystem relating to political,
economic, social, and educational matters in the strategic
areas.
Article 84
It shall be the duty of the administering authorit-y' to
ensure that the trust territory shall play its part in the
maintenance of international peace and securit:y. To this end
the administering authority.may make use of volunteer forces,
facilities, and assistance from the trust territory in carry-
ing out the obligations towards the Security Council under-
taken in this regard b:y the administering authority, as well
as for local defense and the maintenance of law and order
within the trust territory.
Article ~
5364 633
agreements o.nd of their alterat:lon or amendment, shall be
exercised b~ the General Assembl~.
2. The Trusteeship Cou,pcil operating under tile nuthor-
ity of the General Assembly 1 sha.il o.s::~ist the Gonero.l Assombl~
in carrying out these tunct1ona.
I
5364 634
CHAPTER XIII
THE TRUSTEESHIP COUNCIL
Composition
Article~
5364 635
Article 38
l. The Trusteeship Council shall formulate a question-
naire on the political, economic, social, and educatiol~l
advancement of the inhabitants of each trust territory, and
the administering authority for each trust territory within
the competence of the General Assembly shall make an annual
report to the General Assembly upon the basis of such ques-
tionnaire.
2. The General Assembly ma.y, when it deems nocessa1•y,
itself exercise any of these functions end powers.
Voting
Article 89
l. Each membQr of the Trustoesh1~ Council shall have
one vote.
2. Decisions of the Trusteeship Council shall bo made
by a majority or the members prosent and voting.
Procedure
Articlo 9<:!_
1. Tho Trusteeship Council shall adopt its own rules
of procedure, including tho method of SE::lccting its President.
2. Tho Trusteeship Council shall meet as required in
accordance with its rules, which shall include provision for
the convening of meetings on tho request of a majority of its
mombors.
Article 91
Tho Trusteeship Council shc.ll, when :-~.pproprinto, nvuil
itself of tho a.scistnnco of tho Economic o.nd Svcial Council
and of tho specialized agencies :!.n rege.rd to mutters with
which they e.re rospcctively concerned.
5364
636
CHAPTER XIV
THE INTERNATIONAL COURT OF J1JSTICE
Article 2_g_
The International Court of Justice shall be the princi-
pal judicial organ of the United Nations. It shall function
in accordance with the annexed Statute, which is based upon
the Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice
and forms an integral part of the present Charter.
Article 21
1. All Members of the United Nations are ipso facto
parties to the Statute of the International Courr-Qf Justice.
2. A state which is not a Member of the United Nations
may become a party to the Statute of the International Court
of Justice on condltions to be determined in each case by
the General Assembly upon the recommendation of tho Security
Council.
Article 94
1. Each Member of the United Nations undertakes to
comply with the decision of the International Court of Justice
in any case to which it is a party.
2. If any party to a case fails to perform the obliga-
tio~s incumbent upon it under a judgment rendered by the
Court, the other pm•ty may have rocoursu to the Security
Council, which may, if it dooms necessary, make recommenda-
tions or decide upon measures to bo taken to give effect to
the judgment.
Article 95
Nothing in thu present Chartor shall prevent Members
of the United Nations from entrusting the solution of their
differences to other tribunals by virtuo of agreements al-
ready in existence or which ma.y be concluded in the futuro.
5364 (XIV) 1
637
Article 96
638
5364
CHAPTER XV
THE SECnBTARIAT
Article 97
The Secretariat sk~l comprise a Secretary-General and
such staff as the Orcard&e.t1~n may require. The Secretary-
General shall be appo_1a.tfH.l. b7 the General Assembly upon t!te
recommendation of the hourity Council. H6 shall be the
chief administrative otllcer of the Orgru1ization.
~t1cle ifi
The Secretary-General sh~ll act in that capacity in all
meetings of the General Assembly, of the Security Council,
of the Economic and Social Council, and of the Trusteeship
Council, and shall perf'Ol"'m such ot:1er functions as arc: en-
trusted to him by these u~ans. The Secrutary-Genel"•al shall
make an annual report to the General Assembly on the work of
the Organ:ization.
Article 99
The Secretary-General may bring,to the attention of
the Security Council any ma.tte1• which in his opinion may
threaten the m.a.intena.nce of international poaco and security.
Article 100
1. In the performance of their dut:tes the Secl"•ctary-
Gencral and the staff shall not soek or receive instructions
from any government or from any other authority external to
the Organization. They shall l"'efra.in from any action which
might rofloct on their position a.s internationcl officials
who are ruspons:tble only to tho Organization.
2. Each Mcmbor of the United Nations undertakes to
respect the exclusively international churactor of the re-
sponsibilities of the Secretary-General and tho staff and
not to seek to influence them in the discharge of their
responsibilities.
639
Article 101
~. The staff shall be appointed by the Secretary-
General Wlder regulations established by the General Assembly.
2. Appropriate staffs shall be permanently assi~1ed to
the Economic and Social Council, the Trusteeship Council,
and, as required, to oth~r organs of the United Nations.
Those staffs shall form a part of the Secretariat.
3· The paramount consideration in the employment of
the staff and in the determination of the conditions of
service shall be the necessity of securing tl1e highest stand-
ards of efficiency, competence, and int~grity. Due regard
shall be paid to the i1uportance of recruiting tho staff on
as wide a geographical basis as possible.
5364 (XV) 2
640
CHAPTER XVI
MI~,CELLANEOUS PROVISIONS
A!'ticle 102
1. Every treaty and every international agreement
entered :tnto by any Member of the United Nations after the
present Charter comes into force shall as soon as possible
be 1•egistered with the Secretariat and published by it.
2. No party to any such treaty or ::l.nternational agree-
mept which has not been registet•ed in accordance with the
provisions of perag1•aph 1 of this Article may invoke that
treaty or agreement before any organ of the United Nations.
Art:tcle .!Q1
In the event of a cor~lict between the obligations of
the Members of the United Nattons nnder the prE;sent Charter
and any other intornatior~l obligaticns to which they are
subject, their obl~.gation11 under the present Charter shall
prevail.
ArMcle 104
~----·--
Article 105
1. The Organ:i.za tion shall enjoy in the terri tory of
each of its members such prlv:!.leges and immunities as are
necessary for the fulf:l.llment of its purposes.
2. Renresentatives of the Members of the United Nations
and officiais of the Organization shall sim:Uarly enjoy such
prlvileges and immunities as at>e necessary for the independent
exercise of their functions in connection with t:1e Organiza-
tion.
3. The Genex•al Assembly may make recomLlendations with a
view to determininr,; th3 detatls of the appltce..tion of para-
graphs 1 and 2 of this l.rticle or may propose co::1ventions to
the Members of the United Nat::l.ons for this purpose.
5364 641
CHAPTER XVII
TR~TSITIONAL SECURITY ARRANGEMENTS
AI•ticlo 106
Pending the coming into force of such special agree-
ments referred to in Arti~le 43 as in the opinion of the
Security Council enable it to begin the exorcise of its
responsibilities under Article 42, the parties to the
Four-Nation Declaration, s:l.gned a.t r~loscov 1 October 30,
1943, and France, shall, in accordance with tho provisions
of paragraph 5 of that Declaration, consult with one another
and o.s occasion arises with other Members of the United
Nations vi th a vie"" to such jo:!.nt action on behalf of the
Organization as may be necessary for tho purpose of main-
taining international peace ~~d security .
.Article 107
Nothing in tho pre:Jent Chs.I·ter shall invo.lidate or
preclude action, in relation to any state which during
the Second World War has been en enemy of any signatory
to the present Chart~r, taken or authorized as n result
of that war by the Governmcntc having responsibility for
such o.ction.
5364 642
CHAPTER XVIII
AMF.JlDMENTS
~rticle J-08
Amendments to the present Charter shall come into force
for all Members of the United Nat!ons when the:y have been
adopted b:y a vote of two thirds or the members of the General
Assembl:y and I'atified in accordance with their respective
constitutional processes b:y two-thirds of the Members of the
United Nations{ including all the permanent members of the
Securit~ Counc 1.
Article 109
1. A General Conference of the members of the United
Nations for the purpose or revie~ing the present Charter may
be held at a date and placo to be fixed by a two-thirds vote
of the members of the Gene1~ Aus&mbl~ and b:y a vote of any
seven members of the Security Council. Each member shall
have or1e vote in the contQJIClDCG.
2. Any alteration ot t~ prese~t Charter recommended
by a two-thirds vote of the conference shall take effect when
ratified in accordance with their respective constitutional
processes b-y two thirds o:f the .Members of the United Nations
incl-uding all the permanent members of the Securit-y Council.
3. If such a conference has not been held before the
tenth annual session of the General Assembly following the
entry into force of the present Charter, the proposal to call
such a conference shall be placed on the agenda of that ses-
sion of the General Assembly, and the conference shall be
held if so decided by a majority vote of the members of the
General Assembly and by a vote of any seven members of the
Security Council.
5364
643
CHAPTER XIX
RATIFICATION AND SIGNATURE
Article 110
1. The present Charter shall be :ratified by the sj_gna-
tory states in accordance with their respective constitu-
tional processes.
2. The re. tifica ticms shall be deposited with the Gov-
ernment of the United Str..te3 of America, which shall notify
all the signatory state~ of each duposit as well as the
Sec.retary-Gene!·al of' tho Organization when he has been
appointed.
3. The present Charter shall come into force upon the
deposit of ratifications by tte Republic of China, France,
the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, the United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Northern IreJ.a.nd, a.nd the United States
of Amerlca, and by a majority of the other slgnatory states.
A protocol of the ratif.ica:tions dopos1 ted shall ·chereupon be
drawn up by the Government of thG Unltud States of America.
which shall corrm1U11cata copieD thereof to all tho signatory
states.
4. The state~ signatorJ to the present Charter which
ratify 1t after it bus come ::nto force will become oril.)inal
Members of the Untted Nations on the date of the deposit of
their respective ratif!cations.
Art~.cle 111
The present Charter, of which the Chinese, English,
French, Russ:tan, and Spanish texts arc equally authentic,
shall rEJmain deposj ted in the a.rchi ves of the Gov&rrunent
of the United States of Amer:l.ca. Duly certified copies
theraof shall be transmitt:Jd by that Govcrnl!lent to the Gov-
ernments of the 0thar signatory statas.
IN FAI'l1H WHEREOF the represen t3. ti ves of the United
Nations have signed the present Charter.
DONE at the city of San Francisco the tweuty-sixth day
of June, one thousand nine hundred and forty-five •
644
..5364
ifhe United Nations Conference RESTRICTED
on International Organization Doc, 1192 (E~aLI8H)
C0/185
June 25, 1945
COORDINATION COMMI't•t'EE
5455 646
647
'I !u.· f fl if· ·tl \11: i1111 s C'u 11j; ·n· w 1• RESTRICTED
Doc. 17':3 (EN-G~ISE )
(r'H Int. 1 U<ffirJtllrl ( )r,!!.ttiti::;r;tion C0/1
Nay 9, 1~·45
C()()ltDI~ATl()N COMMITIEE
953
649
5. Subsequent procedure shall be as follows:
a. These drafts shall be submittea by the Tech-
nit~alCommittees to the Executive Committee, which
shall refer them to the Coordim1tion Commi ttce.
b, Tho Coordination Comm1ttee, e.ftor its review
of the drafts, snall refer them to the Advisory Com-
mit tee of Ju1·i sts wh:i ch shall, afteP its review, refer
them back to the Coordination Cot~ittee for final
r~view and submission to tho Executive Con~ittoc.
953
650
RB8ftiC'!BD
-~ United NalioM .Conference WD 222 (DOLISH}
ora lnternatioMl Oi-ganimlion C0/98
JWle 8, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITIEE
39~
651
Russian ~e Panel
(All memtieriOYfiig Russian)
1 Russian-speaking member, to be agreed upon
by the Russ1an-apeak1ns delesations
1 French-speaking member, to be screed upon
by the French-speaking delegations
1 English-speaking member, to be agreed upon
by the English-speaking delegations
1 Spanish-speaking msmber, to be agreed upon
by the Spanish-speaking delegations
1 Cninese-speaking member
Chinese ~~e Panel
(All member~~ng chinese)
1 Chinese-speaking member
1 French-· speaking member, to be agreed upon
by the French-speaking delegations
1 English-speaking member, to be agreed upon
by the English-~peuking delegatlons
1 Russian-speaking member, to be agreed upon
by the Russic.n-spe;a.king dole:go.tions
1 Spanish-speaking member, to be agreed upon
by thv Spanish-sp~aking delegations
StJaninh Langu~o Pan0l
(All members kno~ng Spanish)
1 S~anish-spc~ing member, to be agreed ~pon
by tho Spanish-speaking delegations
1 French-speaking memb~r, to be agreed upon
by tho French-speaking delegations
1 English-speaking momb~r, to be agreed upon
by the English-speaking delegations
1 Russian-speaking member, to be agreed upon
by tho Russian-speaking delegations
1 Chinese-speaking member
Any delegation, or any group of delegations
speaking the same language, would be free,
if it so desires, to waive its right to desig-
nate c member to any panel.
II. Procedure of Review ~ Approval
1. When Charter provisions have been approved
1n English and French texts by tho Coordination
Committee and the Advisory Committee ot Jurists,
the three panels ot the Advisory Committee on
Languages should then review the Secretariat
3964
652
tranalationa ot the texts 1n the three respective
languases. The Advisorw Committee on tansucges
should consult the Adviao%"7 COJBittee ot Jurists
as occasion requires. An7 proposed cho.naea 1n
the English end Fre~ch texts should be submitted
to the Coordination Committee tor approval. Tho
texts oa reviewed should be distributed to ell
delegat1ol".s o.a ro.pidl7 a.s possible.
2. When the Commissions ho.ve o.pproved Ch(,t,J.· i.~l'
provisions 1n the two wor~ing languages of the
Conference, an7 changes made should be incor-
porated 1n the Chinese, Russian and Spanish
texts o.nd be epproved by the competent panels of
the Advisory Committee on Langucges.
3. The texts 1n o.ll five l~uo.ges would be
submitted to the Steering Committee p1•ior to
submission to the Plenary Session.
4. After revi~w by tho st~ering Committee
the printed texts in ell five lungucgcs
should be submitted for fincl review by tho
Advisory Committee on Lnngucges, with all
panels muoting together. At this mevting
the texts should bo rec..d in En.glish ::.nd e.~·.ch
language group would check the &ccur~cy of
its ~~xt. After o. lc..st correction of the
proofs by mombers of the Advisory Co::T.litt~:c::
on Lnngu:1gcs the final texts in c.ll lcnguc.gcJ
will be approved by the Adv~sory Co&~itt~c
on Langu.:.::.gus for submission t0 the FJ.oncry
Session tor signcture.
Under the o.bove procedur-v c.ll dclc:go.tions would hc.vc
M opportunity to review and o.pprovc tl.c texts in c.ll
languo.ges. They would be cble to roly on the Advisory
Comrlitteo on L.l.Ilguo.ges ''o assure thct th0 docw:1ents cs
prepcred for signcturo o.re uccuro.te und uniform in ell
languages o.s o.pproved.
653
The United Nations Conference
011 lniemational Organizatior&
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
654
STATE, MEMBER STATE
4988
655
Ch. VII, Art. -7, Ther aball be concluded betveen the Secur1 tr
Para.. 3 Council and member atates or between the
Seeuritr Council and groups ot me:nb1r states
and ahall be subject to ratification by the
aignatorr atataa •••
Ch. VII, Art. 54 An7 atate, whether a member or the Organiza-
Old Art. 53 tion or not, which finds itself co~fronted .•.
656
PEOPLES
-
USE-OF-THE
- WORDS "STATE" ' "NATION" , AND
_ "PEOPLES"
':'he word 11 state" is used throughout the Technical Committee
texts as in tte Dumbarton Oaks Pro~osals to indicate a definite
poli :ical enti t~. The wo.rd ''state occurs :in all paragraphs
dea~~ng with ~he functions of the Organization, in both security
and r.Jn-secur~ty fields. The word "state" is also used when a
dis:~n~tion ~~being made botwe~n a. member and non-member, viz.,
11
Ar.y state, ·. ·::ether a r.:embel' of the Organization or not ... ". It
is l:eHoved :::at this usage is entirely prJper, even though cer-
tair. ~embers ~~ the J~banization are tech~ically not yet states.
Tter1 ~ppears :o be no other word which c:~ld be used for this
purr:J3e.
':'he wore. "nation" is used only seven times in the Technical
Co::-_-:::. ttee tcx:s, for tl:e most pa1•t in a broe.d and non-political
sense, viz., ":'riendl-.- rcla. tions r.mong ne. :ions". In this
nor.-politicu~ usage, t'nation" would seom proferable to "state"
sin:::e the word "nation" is broad and goner'.'..l enough to include
col:nies, mar.dctes, pr~tectoratos, and qu~si-statos as well as
sta:os. It t.lso has a poetical flnvor that is lo.cking in the
word "state".
It, therefore, seems desirable to retain "nation" in the
Pre~~blo, in Article 1, paragraph 2, and in the old Article 58
de~ling with tho general purposes of the Economic and Social
Council. Where "nntion" was incorrectly used in old Article
6ox, the Secrotnriat properly changed the word to "stnte".
In Article 15 the Technical Committee text referred to "the
peaceful adjustment of any situations, regardless of origin,
which it dee~s likely to impair the ganernl welfare of friendly
relations 8.1!long nations .•• ". The Advisory Committee of Jurists
changed "nations" to "states". In this case the word "'nations"
would seem preferable in order to emphasize the idea of friendl7
relations among all types of political entities.
No difficulty appears to arise from the use of the vord
"peoples" which is included 1n the Technical CoDIIIlittee texts
657
lfbezle'fel' the 14ea Of 1 &U M.DJd.Dd" Ol' "all human beings" is to
be em)Jbaa1H4. The wol'd "peoples" tbua occurs only in the
Preutble, 1D Art1o1e 1, ·pe.rapaph 2, and 1n the old Article 58,
out11l'd.D8 tbe purpose• ot the Economic and Social Council. In
both Artlc1ea 2 aD4 58, the vord :.peoples" ia used in connection
Y1th the phrase "selt-detel'ld.Dation ot peoples". This phrase is
1n such c01111110n uaaae tbat no other vol'd seems appropriate.
!he question vas raised 1n the Coordination Committee as to
whether the juxto.pos1t1on ot 1 triendly relations among nations"
and "3elt-determ1nation ot peoples" is proper. There appears to
be no difficulty in this juxtaposition since "nations" is used
in the sense ot all political entities, states and non-states,
vhervaii "peoples" reters to groups of human beings who may, or
may not, comprise states or nations.
Ch. IV, Art. 12, Discuss any questions relating to the main-
Para. 1 (b) tenance of international ponce and security
brought bofore it by any member or members
of tho United NRtions ...
ACTION, HEASUI\ES
658
Ch. VII, Art. 43 The SecuritJ Council ••• ahall make rec~
tiona or decide vhat measures ahall be
talren •••
Ch. VII, Art. 44 ••• The securitJ Council m&Jt betore m~ing
the recommendations or deciaing upon the
measures provided tor in Article 33, call
upon the parties concerned to complJ vith
such provisional measures as it deems necea-
sar, or desirable.
Ch. \~I, Art. 45 The Security Council may decide what measures
not in,rol ving the use of armed force are to
be employed to give effect to its decisions
and it ma~ CGll upon members of the Organiza-
tion to apply such measures.
Ch. VII, Art. 46 Should the Sec'JI'.:. t~ Council consider that
meast;rcs provit.!.ed :'or ln Article 45 would be
inadequate or have proved to be inadequate!
it ma~ take such action b~ air, sea or lana
forces .•.
Ch. VII, Art. 49 In order to enable t~e United Nations to take
Old Art. 48 urgent mil~tury measures mo~bers shall hold
immcdia.tcl:; ~ve.ila'blo no.hona.J. o.ir force con-
tlngents fo~ comb!ned international enforce-
mont action. The strength and degr~e of re~
ness of these c9nt~ngontn and plans for their
combined action shall bo dote~ined •••
Ch. VII, Art. 52 The action required to carry out tho deci-
Old Art. 49 sions of tho Secur~ty Council ••• This under-
trueing sh.<'.::.l be cc..rricd out by mcmburs of the
Orguni?.o.tion, both by their own action o.nd
through action of tho appropriate specialized
orgcnizo.tions ••.
Ch. VII, Art. 53 The members of the Organization shall join 1D
Old Art. 52 affording mutual assistance in carrying out
the measures decided upon by the SacuritJ
Council.
Ch. VII, Art. 54 Any stute ••• which finds itself confronted
Old Art. 53 with special economic problems arising from
the corryins out of measures decided upon bJ
the Security Council •••
4988
659
Ch. VIII, Art, 55 No~ in thie Charter precludee the
exiat•nce ot regio~~l arrangements or
~noiea tor dealing with such m&ttera re-
lating to the maintenance ot 1nternati~nal
peaoe and eecurity a.a are appropriate for
regional action •••
Oh. VIII, Art. 56 The Security Council shall, where appropri-
ate, utiliz~ suCh arrangemente or agencies
tor entorcement action under 1te autho~ity.
But no enforcement aotion shall be taken •••
Ch. IX, Art. 59 All members pledge themselves to take joint
and separate action in cooperation with the
Organize. tiun, ••
Ch. X, Art. 66 ••• the Security Council, which may, if it
Para. 2 deems necessary, make recommendations or
decide upon measures to be taken to give
effect to the judgment,
Ch. X, Art. 72 They shall refrain froo any action which
mny reflect on tl1.eir position as inter-
n~tionnl officials.
660
Preamble To reatfirm faith 1n tundamental humu rilbt••••
Ch, I, Art, 1, nod 1n promoting and encouraging respect
Para.. 3 for human rights and tor the fundamental
rreedoms tor all.
Ch. IV, Art. 13 The Genernl Assembly shall initiate studies
and make recommendations tor the purpose ot
••. assisting in tho realization of human
rights and basic freedoms for all.
Ch, IX, Art. 58 ••• r~ universal respect for, and observance
of, h~:ln ri~1ts and fundamental freedoms
fo1~ ell ...
Ch. IX, Art. 65 .,.Qnd for the purpose of promoting respect
Old Art, 62 for, ru1d observn.nce of human 1•ights r.nd
fl.Ulclc.::!(;;nta.l frt:edoms,
4988
661
!be loonoaic and Social Council ah&ll have
the power to Mite or. 1D1t.1a~ atudiea and
Nporta Y1th reapect to 1Dternational econ-
0111c, aoc1al, cUltural, educational, health
IID4 Nlated mttera. , •
Oh. IX, Art. 66 'fbi Bconollic and Social Council shall have
Old Art. 62 tbl power to mate recommendations vith res-
pect to international economic, social: cul-
tural, educational, health and rela~~~
Mttera •••
Ch. IX, Art. 69 The Bconomic and Social Council shall have
Old Art. 62 the power to coordinate the activities or
the economic, soc!al, cultural, ed~cational,
health, and other specialized agencies •••
Ch. IX, Art. 72 The Econotlic a::.d. :·,,-:-~ al Cm.:.ncil is authorized
Old Art. 62 to perform serv~ -.;. :.; • - ~;J. th respect to
economic, socil.IJ, ct·~ 1,u.ra1, educational,
health, lllld rele. Gc'd ot:. Gters •••
662
D,O.: V, B, 1 (Amendment) The General Assembly should bave the
New: Article 11 right to (may) .diaouee &D7 •tter
within the sphere ot international
relations •• ,
V, B, 1 The General Assombly should have tbe
A:r•t1cle 11 right to (may) consider the geneNl
principles of cooperation •••
V, B, 2 The General As;embly should be em-
Article 4 powered to admit new members, • ,
(order of sentence reversed in the
new text)
V, B, 2 Tt.o General .Ae~cn:."!:'IJ.y should he.ve the
(Committee Text) right to (rria:v-:; can the attention ot
Article 11 the Sec uri ~7 (:~nn·J:!.l to si tua tiona
which are .i.l.k.e ly to endanger inter-
national peace and security.
V, B, 3 The General As~embly should, upon
Article 6 reco!IUllendr.. tion of tr.e. ~ecuri ty Council,
bn e.npowe-cc-cl to ~:.l::':'e:r:o ••• (order of
sentence l'e~·enr:-d lr1 ·t1:'3 new text)·
The General A~sc:n'iJly ehculd be em-
:i'n~•·,:,.'. '~ ~.:rc:-1 i:.: ~ ::.~··:: er..d<:~. tion
of the
ScC'L:Pit~r ~:c:'..!:: ..... :::;., i,o expel ••• (new
toxt L~:ul ~'::i.i ~L,~.~):! e;
4988
663
(a) To approve or disapprove, in
whole or in part, any report
from the Security Council.
D.O.: V,.J), 3 The General Assembly should be em-
New: Article 22 powered to (may) set up such bodies
and agencies •••
VI, D, 2 The Securitt Councll should be em-
Article.32 powered to (may) set up S'.lCh bodies or
agencies •••
VIII, A, 1, ••• The Security Council should be em-
(Amendment) powered, it all the parties so request,
to make recommena~tions .•• (now text
unavailable)
VIII, A, 1 The Security Council should be em-
powered to investigate any dispute •••
{new text unavailable)
VIII, A, 5 The ~ecurity COQ~Cil sho~ld be em-
powered, at any stage of a dispute ot
the nnt11re rnterreo. to ~.:: ;~aro.~raph 3
above. to recom.:nend aonr::nriat~
procodnres or methods- o.C a.l.5ustmcnt.
(new text unavaiJable)
VIII, A, 6 '.l''be Socuri ty Council ::ll:;·;Ll hiS cm-
power~d to refer to .G11c C~";.lrt .. ,
(new toY.t t<~1availr.bJe)
VIII, B, 3 Tho Security Cou~cil ~1o~ld bG (~
Article 45 power0d to {n.u.y) l.etor:,tj:·.~ whnt djiJlo-
l.18tlc, e;conor:tic, or otllfl, r.A.[l,surcr..,.
VIII, B, 4 Should the Sec:1ri ty Cour:dl consiJ.e1~
Article 46 such measures to be il!Dlicqat:'.tc, it
should bo empowa1•od to (r:sy) taka ~ucb
action .••
VIII, B,ll Any state .•. should have tn3 l'ight to
Article 53 (shall ha.ve the rJ.ght to) consult the
Security Council in rogard to a
solutlon ot these problems.
I>•. , 0,1 The Ecc·nc.uliC and Security- Council should
Article 62 be et~p.:-"ored {is authorized)
X, 3 The Secratru.·y General sho,tld have the
Article 72 .right to (may) bring to the attention
ot the Security Council any matter •••
664
The problem ot translating the verbs "should", "should
be empowered to", and "should have the right to" in the
Dumbarton Oaks Proposals into proper Charter language
raises a number ot difficulties. The attached list indicates
how this problem bas bean solved with regard to "should be
empowered to" and "should have the right to" in the text
before the Coordination Committee.
SHOULD
4988
665
In the newArt1cles 65, 66 67, a.nd 70, the verb "should
be empowered to" is translated "shall". This t!'a.nslation,
in my opinion, is incorrect for it implies a.n obligation on
the Economic a.nd Social Council to perform a specific function
rather tha.n a power which it may exercise, if it so wishes.
The verb "should have the right to" occurs only four
times in the Durubarton Oaks Proposals with s01:1ewhat different
connotations. In the case of Chapter VIII, B, Jl, which
-oays "any state ••• should have the right to consult the Security
Council in rega.rd to a solution of these problems" the original
phrasing should r.robnbly be retained with the exception of
changing "should' to "shall". This procedure would ;:1ake per-
fectly clear that a state has a very definite r.ight to c01.sult
the Security Council.
In the other three ceses - V, B, 2; V, B~ 1, a~d X~ 3, the
Dumbarton Oaks Proposals used "should have th0 rig~t to' ir.
the same sens~ ns 'should be empowered ;:;o". The T~c!-.~..'1ical
Committee texts, t~1erefore, have correctly tra.!l.slated this
verb as "may".
4988
666
RESTRIC'l'JID
The United Nations Conference WD 382 (ENGLISH)
on International Organization C0/15o {a)
June 18, 1945
COORDINATION COMMITTEE
MEMORANDUM
5051 (i\37
ORGANIZATION, UNITED ~ATIONS
;'ro:!..iminary
Article ••. an international or3an1zatiun to be known
as the United Nations •
• • • Lmo organisation internatiOI_ale sous le
nom do rlatlons Unies.
Ch. I
Art. 1 1'hc purposes of the Ur.i ted IJE:J.tJ ens are:
Los buts dos Nations Ur.les sont lcs suivants:
Tlw Ort;~mizatlon and its wcmt·n•s ...
;:s.ra. 1
5051
668
Ch, II
Art. 3 The original members or the United Nations •••
Sont membres originaires des Nations Unies •••
Art. 4
para. 1 I>tembership in the United Nations is open •• ,
and which, in the judgment of the Organization,
ar~ able and willing •••
Ch. IV
- -
•.rt. 10 Th0 General Assembly shall consist of all the
members of the Orbnniza~ion.
5051
669
Al-t. 12
para, 4(b) ••• brought betcre it by any member or members ot
the United Nations •••
••• dont elle aura saisie par un ou plusiers
membrea des Nations Unies •••
para. 2 ••• or the members or the Organization it tho
Aaeemb17 is not in session •••
••• ou si 1'Assemb1~e ~n~rale ne si~ge pas les
membres de l'Organisation •••
Art. 15 ••• other specialized agencies brought into
relationship with the United N~tions in
accordance with agreements made between it
and such agenci~s •
••• rattach~es ~ l'Organisa.tion dclon des
accords conclus avec ~lle.
Art. 16 It shall eloot th0 S0cretary General of the
Organizaticn
Elle d6s1v1 le Sccr~taire G~n~rule de l'Organ1-
sation .•.
Art. 17 The expenses of the Grgan1zation ••.
Des d6penses de 1 'Or5a.nisa tic;.1 •..
Art. 18
para. 3 •.• from other org~~s and agencies of the Organi-
zation •.•
des autres organs su~sidiaires de l'Organisa.tion •••
Art. 19
para. 1 Each member of the Organization shall have one
vote •••
Chaque membra de l'Organisat1on dispose d'une
vote •••
para. 2 ... tiaancial contributions to the Organization 0 ••
5051
670
th. v
Art. 23
para. l The Security Council shall consist ot eleven
members or the Organization ••• six other
members ot the Organization • • • members ot
the Organization ••• other purposes ot the
Organization.
Le Conseil de Sdcurit~ se compose de onze membrea
de l'Organisation ••• SiX autres membres de
l'Organisation ••• par les membres ••• aux
autres fins de l 1 0rgan1sation •••
Art. 24
para. l ••• effective action by the United Nations.
... l'action rapide et efficace de l'Organisation ••
para. 2 Purposes and Principles of the United Nations.
aux buts et principes de l'Organisation.
Art. 25 The members of the United Nations •••
Les membres de l'Organisation •••
Art. 26 ... the members of the United Nations •••.
aux membres de l'Organisation •••
Art. 31
para. 1 at the ho[cdquarters of the Organization
au si~ge de 1 1 0rganisation,
para. 3 ••• the headquarters of the Organization •••
... le si~ge de 1'0rganisation •••
Art. 34 Any member or the United Nations ••• that mem-
ber or the United Nations are specially
affected.
Tout membre des Nations Unies peut ••• lea
int~rets de oe membre sone particuli~rement
en jeu.
Art. 35 Any member ot the united Nations •••
Tout membre dee Nations UDiea •••
5051
671
Ch. VI
Art. 38 AnJ membel" ot the Organization •••
Tout membre de 1 'Organisation •••
Ch. VII
Art. 45 ••• 1t ma7 call upon members of the United Nations ••
••• et peut inviter les membres de 1 1 0rgan1sation •••
'Art. 46 • • • land torces of members of the United Nations •
••• de membrea de l'Organisation.
Art. 47
para. 1 All members of the United Nations •••
Toua les membres de l'Orga.nisation des Nations
Unies •••
Art. 49 In order to enable the United Nations to take •••
Afin d6 permettre ~ l 1 0rgan1sation des Nations
Unics ••• les membres de l 1 0rgan1sation
tiendront •••
Art. 51
para.. 2 Any membel' of the UHJ ted Nations not permanently
reprvsented •••
... tcut mE:.mtre de 1 Ori13.t.isat2.or. qui n 'Y est pas.,
1
1
Art. 52
para.. 1 ... all the members of the Orgnnization •••
••• tous les oei!lbrcs de l 1 Crgan1sation ...
para. 2 • • • oy the members of the Orgunization •••
• • • par les membres de l'Organisation •••
Ch. VIII
Art. 55 ••• principles and purposes of the Organization.
The members of the Organi:?:ation entering •••
in the initietive of the members of the Organi-
zation concerned or of the Security Council
itself •
••• les b~ts et lea principes de l'Organisation.
Lea membres de l'Organisation qui ont conclu
cea accords ••• par les membres intdress~s des
Nations Unies or par le Conaeil de 8dcurit6
lui-m8me.
5051
672
Art. 56 ••• until such time as the United Nations may,
on request of the Governments concerned, be
charged with the responsibility for prevent-
ing further aggression by a state nov at war
with the United Nations •
••• jusqu 1 au moment o~ les Nations-Unies pourront •••
d 1 un Etat actuellement en guerre avec les Nations
Unies.
Ch. IX
Art. 58 the United Nations shall promote:
les Nations Onies favoriseront:
Art. 59 ... in cooperation with the Organization •••
en coop~ration avec 1 1 0rgan1sation,
Art. 60 brough-: into relc.tion~hip with the United
:lations •.•
seront rel.!.,jes aux Nations Unies •.•
Art. 61 Tte Organiz~tion shall ...
L'Jrganisation ~rovoquera •••
:.. rt. 6? Responsibility fer the discharge 0f the Organi-
zation's functions •••
.•. de l'execut!on des tgches mention~es au
pr~sent chapitre.
Ch. IX (x)
Art. 66 to the members of the United Nations ...
aux membres des Nations Unies •••
Art. 68 brought into relationship with the United
Nations •••
••• reli~es aux Nations Unies ...
Art. 69 ••• brought into relationship with the United
Nations •••
... rattach~es aux Nations Unies •••
Art. 70 ... members of the United Nations ...
les membres des Nations Unies ...
5051
673
Art. 71 ••• rules prescribed by the United Nations •••
••• aux r~gles fix~es par les Nations Unies •••
Art. 72 ••• members of the United Nations •••
••• des membres des Nations Un1es • ••
Art. 77 ••• brought into relationship with the United
Nations ,, •
••• rattach~es aux Nations Unies •••
Ch. X
Art. 64 principal jud1c1o.l organ of the Unit0d Ha.tions.
,,, 1 1 orge.ne judicicirc principal des N~tions Unies,
Art, 65
para. 1 All members of the United Nations •••
Toues les mcmures de l'Orsanisation •••
para. 2 A state which is not a m(,tlbar of tl:.:: Un:!.tcd N?.tions.
Ch. XI
Art. 70 ... or may be entrusted to him by the Organization.
5051 674
Art. 75 ••• members ot the United Nations •••
••• par lea membres des Nations Unies • ••
Art. 76 • o •The Organization shall enjoy 1n the territo17
of each of ita members •••
L'Organisation jouit, sur le territoire de chacun
de sea Membres •••
Art, 77
para, 1 The Organization shall enjoy in the territory ot
each of its members •••
L'Organisation jouit, sur le territoire de ch&cun
de ses Membre3 ooo
para, 2 Representatives of the members of the Organization
and officials of the Or3anization oo• 1n con-
nection with the Oreunization.
Les repr~sentants des I·iembres de; 1 'Organisation
et les functio1mairus do 1 0r~e.n1sation ••o
1
5051
675
PEACE ~ SECURITY
Preamble and
Prel1minary
Art., para. 7 to Wlite our strength to maintain international
peace and eocurity
Ch. I
Art. l To maintain international peace and security •••
Art. ~
para.· 3 ••• in such a manner that international peace,
and security.
Al·t. 2
para. 6 ••• so far as may be necessa~y for the main-
tenance of intern~tional ~eace and security
Ch. IV
Art. 12
para. l(a) in th·] mainterw.::-.ce of international peace
a:."ld secu:r>i ty, incluclinc; the P1"incip1es govern-
ing disarmamant •••
para. l(b) discuss any questions relating to t~:e l.lain-
teno.nce of international peace and security •••
para. 1 (c) ••• situations which are likely to endanger
international peace and security.
para. 2 ••. notify the General Assembly at each session
of any nutters relative to tLe mai!lter.ance of
international peace and security
Art. 18
para. 1 ••• an af"'c ,,1nt of th"3 measures t~e Security
Connell l.as adopted or appli~d to maintain
internationul peace ru1d security •
para. 2 ••• complete observance of the duties of the
Security Cotmcil in."'lerent in its responsibility
for maintair.ing international peace and security •
Art. 20 • • • including recommendations rrith respect to.
the maintenance of international peace arid
security.
Ch. v
Art. 23
para. l ••e in the first instance to the contribution
of members of the United Nations to the
maintenance or international peace and security •••
5051 676
Art. 24
para. l ••• its members center on the Security Council
primary responsibility tor the maintenance of
international peace &04 security, •••
Art. 26 In order to promote the establishment and
maintenance ot international peace and
security •••
Ch. VI
Art. 36 The parties to any aispute, the continuance of
which is likely to endanger the maintenace of
inte1•national peace and security 1 • • •
Art. 37 • • • in o1•der to dE"J.-ermine whether its contlnuance
is liksly to encl~er thP- ~aintenance of inter-
national peace an~ zecurity.
Art. 41 ••• continua1:.ce oJ the particular dispute is in
fact lik':'ly to e:r:.·:"'.:'\2:5!' the maintenance of
interr.a t.::.onal pe~: ;:- e.lld security 1 • • •
Ch. VII
A1•t. 43 ..• wl:at msa<Jure ~hall be taken in accordance
with the provisio~a of Articles 45 and 46, to
maintain cr 1•estore international peace and
security.
Art. 46 •.• as may be ne-tessary to international peace
and security.
Art. 4'{ l. All members of- the United Nations, in order
to contribute to t::-.:; maintenlrlce of international
peace and security, •.•
. • • incJ:...:Cl.ing r.:!.gt. ts of passage, necessary for
the pur:posa of mai!:tain~ng international peace
and security.
Art. 51
para. 1 ••• questions relating to the Security Council 1 s
mill tary requirements for the rr·aintenance ot
international peace and secur1t] 1 • • •
Art. 52 The action requir~d to carry out the decisions
of the Security Council for the maintena.~ce ot
international peace and security shall be taken
ORGANS, AGENCIES
Ch. III
Art. 7
pe.ra. 1 There are established as the principal organs
of the United Nations: A General AssemblY>•••
para. 2 Such subsidiary organs as may be found necessary •••
Art. 8 ••• eligibility of men and women to participate
in any capacity and under conditions of equality
in the principal and &ubaidiary organs.
5051 678
Ch. IV
Art. 15
para. 1 ••• pol~cies or international, economic, social,
cultural, educational, health, and other special-
ized asencies brought into relationship ••• in
accor~ance with agreements made between it and
such asencies.
para. 2 The General Assembly shall examine the adminis-
trative budgets or such specialized agencies
with a view to making recommendations •••
Art. 18
para. 3 Tho General Assembly shall also receive and
con3ider reports from the other organs and
agencies of the Organization •••
Art. 23 The Generul Assembly may establish such subsidi-
ary orrans as it deems necessary for the perform-
ance o its functions.
Art. 32 The Secur~ty Council may establish such
S'losidiary orsans r..s it deems r.ecossary
for the performance of its functions.
Ch. Vlii
Art. 55
para. 1 Nothin5 in this Charter precludes the existence
of regional arrangements or aacncies ••• pro-
vided that such arrangements or :.1gencies •••
Tho members of the Organizatiun entering into
such arrangements or constituting such a~encies
shall make every effort to achieve peace ul
settlement of local disputes through such
rt:{;ional arrangements or by such regional
agencies ••.
Art. 56 The Security Council shall, where appropriate,
utilize such arrangements or agencies ••• But
no enforcement action shall be taken under
regional arrangements or by regional agencies
Art. 57 ••• or in contemplation under regional arrange-
ments or by regional agencies for the •••
Ch. IX
Art. 6o The various specialized agencies established •••
Art. 61 ••• for the creation or any specialized agencr.
5051
679
Ch. IX (X)
Art. 66 ••• to the members of the United Nations, and to
specialized agencies concerned.
Art. 68 The terms on which the specialized ~encies •••
shall be determined by agreement be een the
Economic and Social CoWlcil and the appropriate
authorities of such agencies •••
Art. 69 ••• to coordinate the activities of the economic,
social, cultural, educational, h~::~::~..Ltin, and other
specialized agel"cies ••• through consultation
with, and recommendations to, such agencies, •••
Art. 70 The Economic and Social Council is authorized
to make arrangements with the specialized
agencies ••• It is also authorized to make
arrangements with the members of the United
Nations and with the specialized agencies •••
Art. 72 ••• and at the request of sp~cializcd orgQni-
zatiofis or age~c!e~ with respect to •••
Art. 78 ••• may make arrangements for rcpr0scntutives
of the s:recia.lized orgunlzatiol,s ::md agencies
to participate !n the d~lib~raticns cf such
specialized organizations and &?0ncies.
Ch. X
Art. 64 The Inter•na. tlcns.l Cot.:rt of Jus t!cc; shalJ be
the princ1pal ju.-'1.cJ al ~ rgan cf the Unl ted
Nu.tious
Art. ss
paru. 2 Other oi'ga.ns of :he Uni t0d Nu t.ions &nd special! zec
acencies brousht int~ relationzhip
Ch. XIII
Art. 74
para. 2 • •• m~y invoko that treaty or agreement before
any organ of the United Nations.
PRESEN'l' CHARTER
Ch. I
Art. 2
para. 2 ••• obligations assumed by them ~n accordance
with the present Charter.
680
para. 5 ••• in accordance with the provisions of the
present Charter, •••
para. 7 Nothing contained in the present Charter shall
authorize the United Nations to intervene in •••
Ch. II
Art. 3 The original members of the United Nations shall
be the states named in the Preamble which sign
and ratify the present Charter.
Art. 4
para. 1 ••. which accept the obligations contained in the
present Charter and which, •.•
Ch. III
A1•t. 7
para. 2 Sucl• Rubsidiary organs as may be found necessary
may be established in accordance with the present
ChtJ.rter.
Ch. IV
---
Art. 12
pa.ra. 2 While the Secur1 ty Cou.r1cil is cxerc:!.sing in
respect Gf any dispute or situation the
functions as3igned to it in this Charter, •••
.1\.rt. 14 ••. includjng situations rcsultin~ from actions
cout1•ary to the Purposes or Principles set
forth in the present Charter.
Ch. V
Art. 25 •.• dt:ci31ons of the Security Council in
accordance with th0 provisions of the
present Charter.
RIGHT OF SELF
DEFENSE Nothing in this Charter shall impair the
inherent right of individual or collective ...
Ch. VIII
Art. 55
para. 1 Nothing :i.n this Charter precludes the •••
Ch. IX (X)
A1•t. 74 The Economic and Social Council shall perform
such other functions as are specified else-
where in the present Charter, •••
Ch. X
Art. 64 ••• and forms an integral part of the
present Charter.
5051 681
Art. 67 Botbing in the present Charter shall pr~vent
members or the Ullited Nations trom entrusting , ••
Ch. XIII
Art. 74
para. 1 ••• after the present Charter comes into
force •••
Art. 75 In the event ot a contlict between the obli-
gations of the members of the United Nations
under the preaent Charter and ••• their obli~
gationa under the present ~~~er •••
Ch.XV
Art. 82
para. 1 The present Charter shall tJ ratified by •••
para. 3 The present Charter shall come into force •••
para. 4 The states signatory to the present Charter
which ratify it subsequently will become •••
Art. 83 The present Charter, of which the Chinese •••
In faith whereof the Representatives of the
United Nations have signed the present Charter
5051
682
Ch. v
Art. 24
para. 1 • • • and aaree that 1n diecharging this reeponei-
bility the Security Council acta on their behalt.
para. 2 In carrytng out this responsibility the Security
Council shall act 1n accordance with the Purposes
and Principles ot the United Nations. The spe•
citic powers granted to the Security Council tor
the pertor,mance ot its functions are laid down
in Chapters VI, VII, and VIII and elsewhere in
this Charter.
Art. 25 The members or the United Nations agree to accept
and carry out the deci~ions or the Security Coun-
cil in accordance with the provisions of the
Charter.
Art. 27 The Security Council shall participate in the
election of the judges of the International
Court of Justice in accordance with the
Statute cf the Court.
Art. 35 In the case of a non-member, the Security
Council shall lay down such conditions as it
may deem just for tpe participation of such
a non-member.
Ch. VI
- -
Art. 38
para. 1 ••• or of the General Assembly which will act in
accordance with the provisions of Article 11 •
para. 2 ••• if it accepts in advance, for the purposes
of the dispute, the obligations of pacific
settlement provided in the Charter.
Art. 42 ••• with a view to its settlement in accordance
with the principles laid down in Article 2,
paragraph 3·
Ch. VII
Art. 43 ••• or decide what measures shall be taken in
accordance with the provisions of Articles 45
and 46 •••
Art. 46 Should the Security Council consider that
measures provided tor in Article 45 would be
inadequate •••
Art. 47
para. 1 All members or the United Nations ••• undertake
to make available to the Security Council •••
5051
683
para. 3 ••• and shall be subject to rati.f'icatiou by
the aignatory states in accordance with their
constitutional processes.
Art. ~9 The strength and degree o.f' readiness o.f' these
contingents and plana tor their combined
action ahall be determined within the limits
laid down 1n the apeoial agreement or agree-
menta referred to 1n Article 47 •••
Art. 53 The members or the United nations shall join
1n a.f'.f'ording mutu~l assistance ~.,.., ·'"'.l"rying out
the measures decided u~on by the Security Council.
Ch. VIII
Art. 56 ••• with the exception ot meas~res against enemy
states in this war provided for pursuant to
Article 80 •••
Art. 57 The Security Council shall at all t1mes ce kept
fully informed ot activities undertaken cr in
contemplation under rc~ional arrangements or
by regional agencies •••
Ch. IX
Art. 57 All members pledge thenoelves to take joint
and separate action in cooperu tioli with the
Organization for the achievement of the
purposes set fortb in '"-rt1 cle 58.
Art. 60 ••• broue:;ht into relaticnship with the UEited
Nn tions in accol·d.<Lr.ce w-ith the provisiuns of
A1•t1cle 68.
Art. 61 ••• for the creation of any specialized a5ency
required for the accon:.~Jishment of the purposes
set forth in Article 5o.
Art. 62 Responsibility for the discharge of the Organi-
zation's functions set forth in this Chapter ••.
Ch. IX (X)
Art. 63 ••. in accordance with arrangements made by the
General Assembly.
Art. 71 The Economic and Social Council is authorized to
call, in accordru1ce with the rules prescribed by
the United Nations •••
Art. 74 Tne Econvmi~ and Social Council shall perform
such other functions cs are specified elsewhere
in the present Charter •••
5051
684
Ch. X
Art. 64 It ehall tunction 1n accordanc~ with the
annexed Statute •••
Art. 66
p&l'a. l Each member ot the United Jlati·one undertakes
to comply with the decision ot the International
Court ot Justice •••
para. 2 If any party to a case fails to perform the
obligations incumbent upon it under a judgment
rendered by the Court •••
Art. 67 ••• entrusting the solution of their differences
to other tribWlals by V'irtue of agreements alrea~
in existence or which may be concluded in the
future.
Art. 73 The staff shall be appointed by the Secretary-
General und~r regulations established by the
General Assb~bly.
Ch. XIII
Art. 74
para. 2 No party to any such treaty or international
agreement which has not been registered in ac-
cord~nce with the provisions of paragraph 1 •••
Ch. XV
1\rt. 81 .•• with the concurrence of the Security Council
voting in accordance with the provisions of
Chapter VI, Section C, paragraph 2 •••
5051
685
Ch. VII
Art. 45 The Becuri ty Council • • • may call upon members
of the United flationa to apply such measures.
Art. 48 When the Security Council has decided to use
force it ab&ll, before calling upon a member
not represented on it to provide armed forces
1n fulfillment of the obligations assumeC under
Article 47, invite that member, if the member
so desires, to participate •••
Ch. VIII
Art. 56 ••• until such time as the United Na~ions may,
on request of the governments concerned, ~~
charged with the responsibility •••
Ch. X
Art. 68
para. 1 The General Assewbly or the Security Council may
request the International Court of Justice to
give an adviso~J opinion on any legal question.
para. 2 Other organs of the United Nations ••. may also
request advisory opinions •••
TO X OR Y
----
Ch. IV
Art. 11 The General Assembly may ••• make recommendations
to the me:nbers or the United No. tions or to the
Securlty Council or both on any such matters.
Art. 12
para. l (a) ••• and make recommendations with regard to such
principles to tho members or to the Security
CoWlcil or both;
para. 1 (b) ••• make recommendations with reg~rd to any
such questions to the members or to the
Security Coundil or both •••
Ch. VI
Art. 38
para. l ••• to the attention ot the Security Council,
or of the General Assembly ••.
para. 2 ••• to the attention ot the Security Council
or of the General Assembly •••
5051
686
STATtJ'.l'B Ql. Ilft'BRKATIOBAL COURT Q!. JUSTICJ
STATES, MEMBERS
(excluding the phrases "member of the Court" or
"members of the Court")
Ch. I
Art. 3
para. 1 ••• nationals of the same state or member
of the U.r.~i ted Na tiona •
para. 2 A person who for the purposes of membership in
the Court could be regarded a3 a national of
more than one state or member of the United
Nations •••
Art. 4
para. 2 In the case of members of the United Nations not
represented in. th~ Permanent Court of Arbitration
...
para. 3 The conditions under which a ~tate which is a
party to the present sthtute b~t is not a
member of tho United Nation:.~ may participate
in electing the members of th<: Court •••
Art. 5
para. 1 ••• a written request to the cembers of the
Permanent Court of Arbitratior. belonging to the
states which are parties to tLe present statute,
and to the mcr.1bers of tLe na tiona;!. groups
appointed under Article lt, paragraph 2, 1nv1 t1ng
them to undertake, withln a ~~ven time, by
national groups, the nomination of persons in
a position to accept the duties of a member
of the Court.
Art. 10
para. 2 Any vote of the Security Council, whether tor
tho election or judges or for the appointment
of members of the Confe~ence envisaged in Arti-
cle 12, shall be taken without any distinction
between permanent and non-permanent members of
the Security Council.
para. 3 In the event or more than one national or the
same state or member of the Unitod Nations
obtaining an absolute majority •••
Art. 12
para. 1 It, after the third meeting, one or more seats
still remain untilled, a jo~t oonterenoe con-
sisting of six members •••
..5051 687
-- 34
Ch. II
Art.
para. 1 Only states or members of the United Nations
may be parties 1n cases befor~ the Court.
Art. 35
para. 1 The Court shall be open to the members of the
United Nations and also to states parties to
the present statute.
para. 2 The conditions under which the Court shall be
open to other states shall •••
para. 3 When a state which is not a member of the United
Nations is a party to a case the Court shall fix
the amount which that party is to contribute
toward the expenses of the Court. This provision
shall not apply if such state is bearing a share
of the expenses of the Court.
Art. 36
pare.. 2 The members of the United Nations a.nd the states
parties to the present statute may at any tine
declare that thoy recogniZJ e.s compulsory I~so
facto and without specit:.l agreement, rE;lat on
to any other member or st~tc accepting the same
obligation, the jurisdiction of the Court in
all legal cJ.sputes conccrr1ing:
pare. 3 The declarations referred to abovo ~~Y be ~cde
unconditionu.lly ur on ccr.dltion tf rcciprccity on
the pnrt of sovcrcl or cortcin members or states
or for a certain time.
Art. 38
para. 1 (a) International conventio:-.s, whether 3eneral or
particular, establishing rules ~xpressly
recognized by the contesting states.
Ch. III
Art. 44
para. 1 For ••• advocates, the Court shall apply direct
to the government of the state on whose terri-
tory the notico has to be oerved.
Art. 62
para. l Should a state consider that it has an interest
of a legal nature which ••• intervene.
Art. 63
para.. 1 Whenever the construction of a convention to
which states other than those r.oncerned 1n the
caae are parties is 1n question, the Registrar
shall notify all sucll states forthwith.
5051
688
para. 2 Ever~ a&ate so notified baa a right to inter-
vene 1n the proceed1nsa; b;r , • , it.
Ch. IV
Art. 66
para. 1 The Registrar shall forthwith give notice ot
the request to1• an adviso~ opinion to the
United Nations, through ••• Court.
para, 2 The Ragist~ar shall ••• notify any member or
the United Nations or state entitled to appear
before the Court or international org&~ization
considered by the Court ••• question.
para, 3 Should a~ member of the United Nations or state
entitled to appear befor~ the Court have tailed
to receive the special communication referred to
in paragraph 2 of this Article, such member or
state may expres~ a desire to submit a written
statement or to be heard; and the Court will
decide.
para, 4 Members, states, and organizations having pre-
sented written or oral statements or both shall
be permitted to ccmmer.t on the statements made
by ether menbers, states, or oreanizations in
the for'Ill, to the extent, and within the time
limits which the Court, cr, should it not be
sitting, the President, shall decide in each
particular case. Accordingly, tho Registrar
shall in due t~ll!o cormncr.icatc any such written
statenents tc neiJbers, statec, and organizations
havb.e; submitted similt:.:::· statements,
Art. 6''( The Court sh&ll deliver its advicory opinions , ••
to tho representatives of members of the United
Haticns, of states and of international organi-
zations immediately concerned.
Ch. V
Art. 69 Amendments ••• charter, subject however to~
provisions which the General Assembly upon. recom-
mendation of the Security Council ma~ adopt con-
cerning the participation of states which are
parties to the present statute but are not
members of the United Nations,
MAJORITY
Ch. I
Art. 10
para. 1 Those candidates vho obtain an absolute major1tr
ot votes in the General Aaaembl7 and 1n the
5051
689
8eG~r1t.f Council shall be considered as
el-.ted.
para. 3 In the event more than one national of tLo S::J.I:te
atate or member ot the tJnited Natia.us ob"&a1ning
an absolute majority ot the votes ot bot~ the
General Assembly and ot the Security Council the
eldest or these only sbe~l be considered as
elected.
Art, 12
para. l It, atter the third meeting, one or more seats
still remain untilled, a joint conferen~e •••
may be formed ••• Couneil, for the purpose of
choosing by the vote of ~~ absolute majority
one name for each seat still vacant, to submit
••• acceptance.
Ch, III
Art. 55
para. 1 All questions shall be decided by n majority of
tho Judges present.
Ch. II
Art. 34
para. 2 The Court, sntject to &!.Ld in confo.:.'wity 'lith
its rules, ~ay raqu0st cf public 1~ternat1:~3l
orcanizutiuns :!.nforn:atioa relevant to c~.scs
before it, and shull ~~ctive such !nfor~&tion
presented by such organizations on their own
initiative.
para, 3 Whenever the construction of the constituent
instrument of a public international ors:.:..ni-
za tion or of an intez•na tional convention
adopted thereunder is in question in a case
before the Court the Registrnr shall so notify
the public international orgm1ization concerned
and shall communicate to it copies of all the
written proceedings.
5051
690
GUID.E.S T0 COORDIM'IION OOMrliTTEE DOCUHE.NTS
691
~TR:!CTED
r;n 443 C0/207
August &, lg4&
IND~X TO aaL~ER
OF
ARTICLES CO:."SID2?..ED
nr
693
Article Meetillg lli!Sif;u~tion Article :Meeting De!isggtisza
Freemble Chap. l! (CO"l'd)
12th 36th 4
17th 39th 4
30th 4,2 (5) 6th DF2'1
3Zd "'.... 24th 5
35th 32d 5
40th 35th 5
41st 35th 6
35th 5
Chap • .!. 39th 5
5 ( 6) 8th DF27
l 12th 1 6 2~th 6
24th l 32d 5
3:5th 1 36th 6
39th 1 6,1 lOth 6
41st 1 6,2 lOth 8
1,1 21st 1,1
22d 1 Ctap. I I I
1,3 31st 1,3
2 12tt ')
694
Article lleeti~~s Desir,rtetion Article :tleeti:u~i Designation
695
Article Meeting Desisnation Article l;eet1M Dea1AAIJ1Cil
696
Artie•• ii!!jiH& Pifisat !. on Article Meetiug Deaiepation
25th 53 ,_r;..1-1
.J I \J - 0':
..:4th ;:;3 ~1 ": t 1;;
-~Oth 51 ~_:;j L,l
50 15th 53 J _:d -~1
23d 53 )7t~: L
., 1
25th '-'• 59 l7t:· )O:x
28th :'
•J ~.:!:"
l :· t:~ -
~·..,
)
~~th 5~1: -- c
.;)
J~
35th 5r {r-;.s)
- "'-'' J..
6·-; 1-:.'t:l 5q
.;,oth 33 :-: t; t~: 62
27t~: -)~
697
Article Meetil!,B Desic;nation Article Meeting Dg!i&!!Atigg
Chap. ! (con 'd) Chap. ! (con'd)
62,1 18th 62 66,3 18th 62
20th 65 26th 74
26th 65,66 67 18th 6lX
62,2 18th 62 21st 71
19th 6~ 26th 75
20th 64 33d 69
26th 65 40th 69
62,1,2 33d 6.:1 68 21st 72
62,3 18th 62 26th 76
20th 69 33d 70
26th 67 69 21st 73
62,4 18th 62 26th 77
20th 69 33d 71
26th 71 70 21st 74
63 6th IJP26(56,62) 26th 78
7th DP26 33d 72
33d 65 71 21st 75
10th 65 26th 79
63,1 26th 68,69 :33d 73
63,2 18th 62 40:th 73
20th 66 72 21st ?7
64 6th DP26(56,62) 26th 81
7th IJP26 33d 74
20th 67
33d G5 Chap. XI
40th 66
64,1 18th 62 73 37th 73
6<1, 2 18th 62 40th 75
65 6tt DP2E.(56,62) 74 37th 74
7th DP26 10th 76
lOth 62
18th 62 Chap. ill
20th 70
21st 70 75 37th 75
3Jd 67 <10th 77
66 6th DP26(56,62) 76 37th 76
?th DF26{56,62) ?? 37th 7?
lOth 62 ~Oth 79
3'3d 68 78 37th 78
66,1 18th 62 40th 80
19th 64 79 37th 79
20th 64 80 3'1th 80
26th 64 40th 82
66,2 18th 62 81 37th 81
20th 68 3'1th 81X
26th 72 40th 83
33d 68
698
AJ11ple Katiy pgigntion ifticle Meet ins Desie;nat 129
699
Article Meeting Designation AJticle Meetips Res16DAt1QD
Chap. ~ (con'd)
106 (con'd) ~Oth 108
1~7 36th 80
~Oth 109
Chap. XVIII
lOS 31st 81
36th 81
~Oth 110
1C9 31st 81
31st 81X
36th SlX
40th 111
~- :AI X
110 17th +r
c,,, CJ 82
18th 82
31st 82
32d 82
36th 82
40tt 112
41st 110
lll 31st 83
36th 83
,~Ott 113
Ust 111
700
COCRDI.;.!ATION COiL'"ITTE3 - sur:.:ARY R:FOrtTS
2.
3.
Uay 19, 11:40 &.m.
21' 5:·10 :p.m.
..
....
7
16
7
11
.... (1832)5216
193/,
~
•..:.
i~ay
l\fqy22, 5:30 p.n.
2-1, 5:30 p.m. . .•
.
23
32
..... 1~
16
.....
... 2035
2277
5.
..... ....
May
6. }Uay 28, 5:~0
p.rr..
Corrigendtl!!:
. •
. .. ..
•
167
~9 21
21
2635
{1) •. .JI/3'-
7. ~ay 29, :p.n.
5:·~5 53 24 2781
8. 30, 5:1.-0 .... . 60 29 291.::
.....
Liay 't:'.l:l.
Corrige:H: tiT: 226 29 {1 ) .• (:159
9. June 1, 5:30 ... 158 79 3363
.....
r'
,J;' ...... ~ •
12.
Corrige:12 ,_,~
Ju,e 8, 3:30 .::-. rr.~.. ~~2
c.,00 l~~ ....
(~
(~
.. ~J~~
12 7
13. Juue 9, 1~:15 ::-- ......
~
;)'~
..... ~o 107 4260
14. Ju::e 11, 4:2S ~ • r.: • 2ss ll6 4469
Cor:;.·:~::;-~-' -_-_ 35G lH (l) .. 4767
15. Ju;.1e 12, 1r·· e-n a.:-,.
\ ..!• V....J 2(;0 ll7 4472
lo. Ju::e 1_,), 3:45 :r. :-.:.
~ ')')'">
~.J ~· '-' l:L9 1~19
17. Ju:_1e 13, 1-::::45 ·;" r, 121 4;:,74
. ..
'- './\../
25.
Ju;.1e
June
16,
16,
1C:OO
3:00
IJ.r..
3. • n~.
.
. .. .. 4-24
422
10"'
_c
136
5·1-73
3-459
. . . . ..
r
..
!"' .... .:. •
26. June 16' 8:0G ~ .r:.• 4-.26 190
?.'l. Juuc 17, 18:0C -::.m. 427 191
28. Ju:te 17, 3:C'O p.m. 4:28 192
29. Jw~e 17, 9:00 p.m. .... 429 193
30. Ju:1e 18, 10:00 n.r.!. 4-::::iO 194
31. June 18, 3:00 431 195
32.
33.
Juue
June
19,
19,
10:00
3:00
~
a.lil.
?.n.
.m.
.. . .. .. 432
4J3
196
197
....
3.:.::.
35.
June
JUlle
19,
20,
9:00
10:00
p.m.
a .rJ.
.. . .. .• . <134
435
198
.1.99
36. June 20, 3:00 p .I'l. .. .. .. .. ..• 436 200 ....
37. Jlllle 20, 9:0C p.m. 437 201
38.
39.
June 22'
22,
10:00
3:00
a.m.
p.n.
. • 438
439
202
203 ....
"0.
·U.
June
JUlie
Juae
22,
23,
9:00
7 =·~5
~.m.
p.m.
.. . . .. .• 440
4-1:1
20·1
205
701
COOII>DW'l<ll 0\LUrr.ll
I._......
UIIIWIOOC:
~ '"'· 6, .
sam>UI.l ol oocm ~s
CO:N3IDZJila) AT ~L-GS
Proposed Col!i'erc'tce Pro cedu!'e 0'1. Drafti '13 ..:,1 ·1a1 Charter,
Doc. 1?8, C0/1, 933.
702
Texts Passed 'l)y t:1e Tochnic-.1 Co!:"ni tte3s ( tllrouc)h
~ :.y 22, 19.;5), (Drafti tC P~p:;rs 13-19),
~!fD 28, co /15' 2132 ..
··.9 1~'<;)
.:J~, CC/72, 3:)1().
·:; 1·~1, CCI'?'2(J), ::_.20.
•·r·
131, CC/72., 3'~('.C'.
u ·'...,.
703
WD 155, C0/63(1), 3340.
vm 156, C0/63(2), 3341.
;·m 103, CO/o 1:, !3275.
'·lD 1~8, C0/6-;.(1), 3332.
704
~i'J) 61 .. 00/42. 3205.
--m 116, C0/42(1), :;288.
9. June 1, 5:30 p.m., '.'1D· 158, C0/79, 3363.
~·m 108. C0/132(1), :5280.
~·!D 109, C0/33(1), 3281.
~'f) 110, C0/:54 (1), 3282.
~'.'D 90, C0/51, 3262.
:.ll:: 119, C0/51(1), 3291.
705
WD 252 1 C0/3'1(1),, .f.IU.
t.1D 13'1, C0/41(2), astt.-
\'ID 148, C0/&4(1),
11. JuHE' 5, 5::,;,5 p.m., ·m 208, C0/97, 3795; ''lD 236, C0/97 ( 1 ~t.J.9'1.
.,..
I !.I
'
1L, (5/30). CC/38(1), 3286.
~-D 16·~' C0/70(1 ), .3·.:.36.
'1]) 115, C0/39(1), 325'7.
.
.. .u
l1G, CO/ '=2 ( 1), 3282· •
.'I; 117, CC/:.9 ( 1), 322':'.
. ·v 122, C0/69(1), :J29e.
;n 11E, CQ/50(1}, 3~9C.
706
rm 184, 00/54(2), 3300.
~m 211, 00/55{3), 3833.
l.Z. June 8, 3:30p.m., 7D 266, C0/108, 4287.
'~ 222, C0/98, 396~.
13. June (l
,. ' 11:1~, :t • !":. ' ''D 256, C0/:'..07, ·::0260.
,.~.&....·
:325, CC/e0(2), -~6e5.
707
rJD 330, C0/8S(2), 4693.
1·~. Zune 11, 4:25 P•Jil·, WD 288, C0/11&, 4469, an4
·n 350, C0/116(1), 4?6?.
708
WD 801, 00/90(1), (3Gf8) 3f23.
Agenda.
\'IJ) 228, C0/93(2), -;.177.
~·ID 230, C0/93(3), ~181.
709
'iiD 82, 00/43. 3206.•
'!ifD 237 J C0/43.(1), 4195.
·:m
-
152, C0/73(2), 3336.
,.!D 298, C0/73(3), ~570.
710
VID 2~6, 'C0/103 ~ 4229
·.'TD 284, C0/103(1), ~,l-56.
--.~
.....,c;;..
203, CC'/120, - ..._ v·..::. •
711
··,1[) 302, C0/81(2), ~560.
- 338, cnj('"
v . . . ::: ("''
, ....... J' ;7C:8.
• r
.._; ·-~ ]~
'- .,./ ...... ' CC/60{2), ~~685.
- '1""\
J.., L5, CC/':1(1), ;~'.:29.
·-
'7. '"'),~
.._.,: ___ ' c c / ~. J ( 2) • ·~6?.,7.
'.
--:n rrfr-."'()) ")'~
..........
-'-'''' J .... ·- J -
• :...)
v~~;~ 3:~72.
- 10..:, • - (1)'
'Ti r:(•<")
....rzCJ 1 C0/26(2), ·~715.
712
24. June 16, 10:00 a.zr!.' ··m 424, C0/188, 5~73.
713
31. Juno 18, 3:00 p.m., ~·;n -.::31, C0/195; List of CartRi.:l
Repetitive '"iords ~ud ::F~rase'3 in the Charter1
·m 381, C0/135, ,;.9~; Add1t1on~1.L1st, ··'D 389,
C0/15l(a), 5051.
~~ 33S, CC/133, ~705.
.II)
315, cc/127, '-_: ':: ~ ~.
-.s 31::':1
u•_. J cc /1~1' ·c~o.
:, 7 :_ , c : / 2. :~ 2 '
- 37?, CC/l.-::1}. -
. ;:),,
~
-.
")
714
., 382, C0/1S'1, 4990
Doc. 1136, C0/157 (1).
Doc. 1127, C0/178
Dec. 1140, C0/179
;....,
~
...._ "".
~
llS£·. ..;G/122.
715
40. June 22, 9:00 p.m., ·rn 440, C0/204.
41. June 23, ?:45 p.m.' ''1) ~41, C0/205.
Doc. 1159, COIH31, 535~.
716
RESrRICTED
l'ID ~<.6 C0/210
August 12, 1946
717
Al ter·t'1ti ve Su :esti.ous re-s.rdbg tho Arr~neemc'lt ot tl;e
C~-:rt·3r. '·"lD 1 CO 10, r:ay 22, l9~5. (Alterna-.
tive A dividerl the ·atcri~l (identified to Dumbar-
t~l O~ks ~ropos~ls) ibto sovmL ~~rts, each subdi-
vided iuto cl'3ptcrs, th3 vThole accou~~tiw: for 68
co~1s.::cutiv::- arti·clas; Altcr-1ative B ~lso divided
ttG :·.1tcri ~ 1 i:~to se:vo:" :;~rts, so:.':- of ···hich v1~ro
subdivided iTco c!":.:::.pt-:rs, eac!". }:f:lrt havi·ts a
ser2rat~ series of artic:es. Neithar alto~1a~ivo
Has used.)
"'rticl:-s. G~.-- tc::::-s ,1s r-.::c.i·_,· --~ fro.. , t:,· tech lic-1
CO!"'.: it-c :-: c•; ;3 -cccpt·~.l ":J:.- t::. Coorli ;-,t.;'nll Co!!'-
:'li~:t .. :. -:7:. .. :- ·~1·· o- co~'pil'1tio:,, ·, jtb r:~cr-.:: ·cos
to Dr·-1'ti~ ·- 1---.:;:-rs. ."o 1.loil:d, ''it~~ octific:1timls,
tl:.:. :- -~ :f-c . r.
v '· t-:: -) 1. r: ,· :,,r_.::, t cx<.;s co::t; i · Jd i ~1 ~)oth
cditio•s o·· t:":::- 3::::1.::-ton G~-:.qrt·::.·..- is :p:p::::-r.d:d.)
A conp'r"-ti\'C t::. ··L· oJ_ t!:.: t!'r· .:. :or'.::'_ci·:·: schc':"cs is appc:tdcd.
By this
71S
By this r•ethod; each member of tha Committee was provided
with 1:! biuder ia. 'J>'hich w:re- inserted siu,~le she~ts. The texts
ot each article (accordb.g to the Skeleton Charter - Second
Draft} as they c~me fran th~ technical com:,itt3es ~,e.,.o run off
on 'blue sheets, identified by the D1unberto'1 O'lkS scheme .of
arransemo:tt and showing by C!:.'qceled ty;,e elisions n11d "":·
underscored typo additions of thG. tach:lical com!nlttees. These
blue sheets reed at the left of the Book q'ld ware arrn•tged by
the article enumeration of the Skeleton Churter - Second Draft,
as modified. Opposite tho ~Jlue sheets, ·at the right of the
Book, were white sheets nith drr-fts by the Secret9riat 13.S
editorial suggestimts, drafts by the Secrot~ria t embodying
Coordi.1etion Committ0e ideas, su'br.1issious of the Advisory
Committee of Jurists ~·td texts approv_d by the Coordi·tation
Committee 011 first re:~di'tf-. The loose-lee:.f Book kept all
versio~s of the s~~3 toxt to~Gthar. The ~ook repeated in its
OW'l scheme nll tc::ts issCJ.cd 9.9 Draft i'l: Fa:r:..~rs or ir. tho
3keletou Ch~rtcrs tt ·t ,.. cr'J :10t trP..:tsition~l. E:1c!': she::t re-
ceivod " scp~ratc '''orki u~ Docu::::c:1t (~'.TD) s 1d o. Coordi~1ation
Gornmi tt8c (CO) nu:1ber. A 3k21Gto!l I!id';)X to t'- is prcsc'1t::: tior.
(1.4lD 157 C0/77) W':'S issu:.d ''ith t!':c Sook.
719
SCHEDULE Q£: Dlt'..P'TIBG PJ~ERS
1 III, 1 4, 1
3
2 4, 2
2 IV, 1 7, 2
3 III, 2 ~. 2
v, 4 13
14
5 VI, 1 23
6 ::, 1 35, 1' 2
7 XI, 1 39
8 Statute
Te::ts, ![£. ~
:£Ql§ (?.:ay 19 )
9 III, 1 3
2 L~J 1
3 ·1' 2
10 VI, 1 23
11 IV, 2 7J 1
IV, 3 8
12 105
Texts, WD 28 Sugficsted
QOm (Iv:ay 22) Arra·]g8·-:e tt
WD g C0/13
13 7 7J 1
8 7' 2
9 8
1~ v, 21 23
15 v'I, 34 35 J 1 J 2
16 28 28
29 29
30 30
17 VII, 1 92
2 92
3 95
18 VII, 40 39
19 97
720
DrattiHE l?aJ2er Desitmation Ch'lrter
Texts, lfiD 37
C0/17 (iie:{M)
20 6 6
21 15 58
22 22 24
23 35 33
24 51
25 51 52
53 54
26 56 62 - 65
Texts, /D44
COZ18 (~:oy 26)
27 3 3
(:CF J., 8
~ ' 2C) .-:: '
--z:' :!_
;) ._,
')
6
. ,-
v
22 7
(DF l~)
--·
')
~. 8 -
']
,('
""~ ~- .
JO }_) 17
31 ( ) ~ ~ ')
32 , G
-- .......
~~,;:
'
' l
(I::t -) 15 1
," ~
u -~ 18
19 21
20 ~~
35 23 2~
2( ,-:o
36 (:r, _, r. 1 58 ( p8.r. 2) 92
o-i tted)
o;c
"" ( l~ c-~r. ,:3))
(.CI 17) S2
(DF 28) uC C c.r. 95
61 (por. 5) (17
~-' 1
02 (''a" J:*C .... • G) 0'>:
vv, 2
37 (0 39
(DP 7, 18) 41 -::0
38 55 61
39 58 102, 2
721
Drafting PaEer Desiseation Charter
Texts, ''JD 57
@M (1iay3o)
40 11, ..., 10
11, 2 (e) 11, 1
11, 2 (b) 11, 2
11, 2 (c) 11, 3
11, 3 12
41 13 17
(DP 30)
42 17 (18, 1
(DF 33) (19
18 18' 2, 3
,;,3 (26) (Statute)
.-;,<, ~1 39
(DF 7, le, 37) -:c2 42
722
Arra-.genent of Charter
by Articles
Comparative Table of Successive
S.Jhemes
(Subseque:J.t arrc·Jge~e·tts are tabulated
1·1 Annex A to the 39th neetiug of the
CoordiuatiO'l. Committee (VID 439 C0/203.)
Suggested
Skeleton Charter 2 Skeleton Charter Arrangeme.1t
vm 159 C0/?8 VlD 48 C0/20 WD 22 C0/13
.June 4 r;ay 29 :·ay 23
Chafter I
Pt~r:12oses a·1.: :Fri:-1ci -v' es
Art. 1 Art. 1 .A.rt. 1
Art. 2 A.,....t-
" ~. 2 Art. 2
Cl:.a~ter II
!~er:1' ~:'3~i p
Ch::nter III
Organs
Art. 7 Art. 7 Art. ?
Art. 8 Art. 8 Art. 8
Art. 9 Art. 9
C!l.:J2ter ll
~ Gc 1era1 Assembly
Art. 10 Art. 10 Art. 9
Art. 11 Art. 11 Art. 10
Art. 12 Art. 12 Art. 11 & 12
Art. 13 Art. 13 Art. 13
Art. 14 Art. 14 Art. v·~
723
Su,s,;csted
Skeleton Ch~rtor 2 SkeletQn Chnrter Arrange~ent
Cha:eter l l (oon'd)
'~·v.
i1.L EJ .c\..:-t. 22 -~rt. 21
J~rt. 24 i .....,+-
.:-:...&. I.J • 23 .'.rt . 22
( 'V"'+-
j~r~. 25 h.~.o
~-
'-- .;.rt. 23
J.rt. 26 '.,..
."\.~
..
lJ.
?'-'
~'-' ..:·-..rt. 2{
.·.. rt. 27
Art. 28
29
.....'~'-~ .. co ~-'-
: ... J- (.., •
.
25
A.rt. .i~r·~. 27 ~·,_ •
.:l.J.. 26
.~rt. 30 28
. 2?
• ~+-
... :...J.. L..
;~.rt. 31 ~-+-
29 ~
28
..; ... J. v.
; .. .rt. 32 f .............
... l. .... l.J • ::..c 29
~+-
.::.. .... 1...
..1.rt. 33 . .....~·"" ~1
.~.. ~,..~. -~rt • 30
Art. ._..·..c /1-rt. 32 ..rt • 31
i..rt. 35 .~·~rt. 3" v . . r':.. 32
Che:Eter YI
Pacific 3ett13--.:eut of' Dis·~ut2s
Cha:Eter VII
Determination 2!: Threats 1Q ~Peace 2!: Acts 9.!.
l£rressio;t .m:!£ Action :llh Res:e-::ct Thereto
.Art. 43 Art. ~1 Art. 40
A..rt. 44 Art. 42 .ilrt. 41
Art. 45 Art. (3 ."..rt. 42
724
Suggested
Skeleton Charter 2 Skeleton Ch~rtcr /o.rr'1ntpmont
Chapter!!! (con'd)
Determtnation or Threats to the Peace or Acts o!'
~esa on and Action ''!ith~e'SPect The:::eto'"TCOn"Td)
Chapter z.lli
l~rt. 5.-:: .
.-~~t. 53 .
.1...&.
,....,.
.... 31
:::2
Art. 55 ;~rt. 5~ ~rt.
..'lrt. 56 . c:'t •
:;:::::.
u~ .u.r:. :::3
Chapter .Ylll a
Art. 57.
Ch:::J2ter IY
lli ::co'~IJ ic ~::nd Sccb!_ Ccu:. ~j 1
Art. 59
~·.. rt. 60 ..:~rt. 56 :~.rt. ~I:
Art. 61 J..rt. 57 s·... rt. 55
..=..rt. 62 .Art. 58 .:.rt. 36
Art. 63 .£·~rt. 59 ..rt. 57
Chapte!: !
~ Interaational Court .2.£ .;,tstice
A~. 64 Art. 60 ;lrt. 58
Art. 65 Art. 61
Art. 66 ;.. rt. 62
Art. 67 Art. 63 .;u-t. 59
Art. 68 ·Art. 54 . "..rt.
. 60
725
Sugeated
Skeleton Charter 2 Skeleton Charter mansemept
Chapter n
~ Secretariat
Art. 69 Art. 65 Art. 61
Art. 70 Art. 66 Art. 62
Art. 71 .1~.rt. 67 Art. 63
;..rt. 72
Chapter m.
Trusteeship Arrangements
Art. 73 ;;.rt. 68 Art. 64
G:.9.pter E!li
!;iscellG.r"eous Provisions
,~.rt. 7/..r ,·.rt. 71 Art. 67
"'~.~.rt • 75 ~·,_rt. 72
. +
.:.. rt. 76 ,,rt • 73 68
.t.1.r~...
726
Table Ot co·rrespondence
( ster1sk indicates revision or
.Skeleton ~rter tex~ ~ 48 C0?20}.)
727
Skeleton Charter -- 2nd Draft Charter
~WD 159 1 C0[73 HJunt 4 r !lune 26
*54 (52) 51
55 (53) 52
57 (55) 54
56 55
59 56
60 57
61 (57) (61
(67
*62 (58) (58
(62
( 63, 2
(54
(65
(65
63 (68
(7J
( 101, 2
*64 (60) 92 ( ·oart)
65 (:1) c -)
9".:. -oar~,
56 (62) 95
37 ( (,3) 93, 1
68 ( 6~) 93, 2
70 95
72 1 -,-,
._1\!
74 ( 71) 102, l
75 (72) J 02, 2
*72 (75) 105
728
RESTRI~T!l>
'10447 C0/211
Augwst 18 1 1946
.ADfiSORI OO!(Ir'ID OP JURISTS - SUMi.WlY R3PORTS
~Ill:& !R m ~
.. •
1.
1. 1fi,T 29,
Agenda
2. Aget.da • •
• •
3:1~
••
p.m.
• • • • • •
• • • • •
51 • • •
54
• • • 59 • • •
... . ..
• 25
23
28
• •
.
. .• . ••
0
2639
2784
2858
. .. .
..,...... 31, 2:q() • • • • •
• • • 65 •
2.
3. ----
,Tune 5;, 3:q()
p •.m.
p..m. .. .
• •
• • 207
31
96 .• .. .. .. .3034
3792
4. 3:q() p..m. • • • 26S • 110 4292
s.
June 9,
June 11; 6:)) p •.m.
• •
• • • 270 • • 111.. •
.. •• 4357
• • .
• • '
June 12; 1:30 p.m. • 286 115 4464
..• ... . . . .. . .
6. •
June 13; 1:)0 p •.m. 290 118 45"'2
?v
a. June 14,
June 16; 10:.30
1:30 p.m.
a.,m.
• • •
349 •
0
137
158
.• .• • 4756
5'J24
9o • 386 •
10. -June 16, 3:30 p,m.
•
387 .. 159 . .. . . 5027
'Jcr.e 17 1 10:30
... . 160
1L a.m. ,, • .388 • 5030
' '
12. cTune 17 1 3:30 p.m. 395 161 5098
13,
14,
<Tune 17;
cTU!'le 18;
9;00
10:30
p.m.
a.m .
• 396
~
404
....
162
166
5101
515€
.• • .
. .. .
<
Jc:.r,e 18, 3:30
15. p.m. 405 ' 167 5161
16.
17.
J~ne 19:,
Jl!...'1e 19>
10:30
3:30
a.m,
p,m,
. • . .. .. 415
419
" 175
1'"'7
I I
• 521?
5264
18. 10:30 a.m. 416 l7t) 523C
19~
20.
z-..:1e 20>
Jt:ne 20,
cTune 22, 10:00
3:30 p,m.
a.m.
. •. .. u e 425
420
P!
18~<
' •..
. 55l!...
• 5 1'76
.. .. . . .. .. .. .. ..
'
21. t:~r~.e 22) 3:00 p.m. . 421 l81,
/2,, ~c;..'1e 22, 8:30 p.m. ' 423 U7 ..'
' 0
•
5399
547(;
Eyolytiog $ll iU <thu1!r
FIRST READING
Coordinatitn Commit~
Explanatory Notes
Texts are arranged in accordance ith the final numbering of the
artichs of the Charter.
Fir<:t readin,::- is interprett.:a to desit:nate the first etable form
of a :iver. text.
730
Done at the City of San Francisco the twenty-third da) of
Juae, One Thousand Nine Hundred ~no Forty-five.
Argentina:
Australia:
Belgiwus
etc.
n1
(The Pree..:ble was before the CoordiMtion Corrmttt.ee at ita 12tb,
17th, )Oth, 32no, 35th, 40th -.no 41st meeti~~. at tbe 17th 1116et-
in._, June 1.3, o;:.ef'lltive p~~ra.,.ra.:hs fro111 tbe Coi"JJ.ttee ot Jurists
were deferred. At the )Oth ~eetin0 , June lP., t~ aubco~~itteea
;.ere ap!)ointed; at the 35th, June 20, alternative o~tive para-
bl'aohs \·•ere discussed, a cecislon bel~ talcen at the 40th, June
22. rhe Stearin~ ~~ittee oebeted it at leDJtb on June 23 and
instructed the Coordination ComMitte~ to make ~rammatical and
language corrections .:hich it did at its 41st meetin.:;. r.L W
C0/205.)
(The text u a··proved on June 22 (Loc. 1159 CO/lel) ie reoroduced
to shov: the chan.. es made then and on June 23.)
""o.r, ... hich t;•Jice in our lifetime has brou,.ht ·.tr.tolc sorro- to :"lB.nkinC.,
and
732
M g;·lgx 'r tM ..,l.,.rat e6 1DterDat1oMl MCbiller7 tor
tbe ~on ot SM economc and 1001&1 adftnceMnt ot all peoples
b&Ye reaol"tri to ccabine oar ertort.e to ac=-Pli8h these aima.
733
Cllaptw I.
Purpoaee Qd Priaoi'Pl. .
Article 1
(JuM U, Art. lJ •·t 3S4 CC/141.)
734
2. All -hers, 1D order to euure to all or t.bem tbe
rt;ts aDO benerits resultiD.; ti'OI'\ lh8l!lbenbiJ», sllall fulfill
the obl1,3at101111 as.-d b7 tbea 1a aocordulce -·itb the Cbarter.
735
Chapter II
·lembereb1p
llrticle.)
(June 1, Art. ); t 108 C0/)2 (1).)
(The ori~1nal members o! the Oreanization shall
be th~ signatoriee o! the Charter hose ratification
has beco~e effective in accordance :ith Article . • )
-
(June 1, Alternative krt. 3; ~D lOA C0/32 (1).)
(The oricinal ~embers of the Chcanization
shell be the stater, hich sign ana ratit,y this
Charter.)
(Co~mittee of Jurists, June 9, Art. 3; I.L 255 C0/32 {2).)
(The ori~inal members of the United Nations shell
be the st-:·tes named in the Preamble 'hich si.;n and
ratify the present Charter.)
(June 17, Co~~itt~e of Jurists; lD 428 C0/1~2.)
(The ori~inel ~embers of the United Natior.s
shall b~ the Stetes ··hich, havinc; "Oartici~tecl in the
Uniteo Nations Conference et San Francisco, si~n the
present Charter snd retit,y it in eccordsnce .ith
4\rticle 82.)
(June 18, from Com7ittee of Jurists, ~rt • .3; L 432 CJ/1'1~.-.)
'fr:e original !te:::bers of the Unitec ~atio!'ls shall be the states
hich, havin~ ~artici~ated in the ~nited ~at:cns ~or.ference ~t
San Francisco, or having preVi8usly si~ned the Lec!aration of
the Jniteo .:ations of January 1, 1~'42, ~ion the nres~;;nt Chart.e:a.·
and ratify it in accorOe.nce ·;·ith Article 22 •
.~t.rticl6 4
(June 1, ~rt. 4; - t 10~ C0/32 (1).)
(dembership of the Or.,anization is open to dl
oeace-lovin.;. States ..-bich, in the juc:ibJDent of the
Organization, are able and ready to accept and carry
out the obli~tione contained in the Cbart£r.
(June 1, Alternative ~rt. 4; t 10~ C0/32 (1).)
(Jaaberabio or the Or;anizntion 18 open to all
peace-loWin~ States "hlch accept the obliw&ticne oon•
tained in the Charter ~:and -:bicll, in tbe Juci~t of'
the Or6anbation, are able and re~~ to CUrT the out.
736
(Conti~, from ~ittee of Jurist~, Juae 9, ~rt. 4; rt 255 C0/32 (2).)
1. .!temberahip in the United lations is opeD to all other peace-
lodD4, atet.ea "rhich accept the obli...;ations contaiaed in the ~resent
Charter aasci . hich, in the Jud ...ccnt or the Or.;anization, are able and
,.illin., to c~t..rry out these cbli._ations.
.• rticl:: 5
737
Article 6
(June 20, Art. 6; · t 436 C0/200.)
A me~ber of the United Nations .bich has Dersist£ntly
violated the principles contained in the nreEent Charter m&¥ be
expelled from the OrJanization by the ~Jneral assembly u~n the
reco~enaation of the Security Council.
738
Chapter III
nlternative
{The (name to be in~erte6) shell rle~e no re~tric
tions on the equal eli-..ibilitJ of men a.nci ·:o!:'.en to l;l.Ct
as representatives in, to hoJa office ir., or to p.:r-
tici~ate in the ~ctivities of, any of its or~ans anc
a~encics.)
n9
article ?
(..lay 30, Comnittee of Jurists, "-41 31, "'"· 10; · t 114 C0/)2 (1).)
The General aasembl$ !~ll consbt of L 11 the :nambers of the
Or~anization. Each %ember shall huve not ~ore than five representa-
tives in the General .ssembly.
article l')
(June 12, .. rt. 11; · L 31t C0/70 (3).)
(1. The Cener=.: .~SSElll'bly -..ay ciscuss <..:ry matter
:-!thin the sohere of interru:.tions:;. relationq anc., ex:-
cept es ~rovi~ec in ~rs~ra~h J or this 6rticle, may
~a'<e recor.-.:renoations to the rr.e'llb<>rs of the t:nited Nations
or to the Sec:u'ity CoWicil or bot!: or. any such mattars.)
(June 21, &~~rovP..l of ne7· cre!'t of II/2, .-.rt. 11; ·!: 1.)7 C0/201.)
The Gene~l .. sse~bly =~7 aiscuss ~ny questions or any matt~rs
:ith.:n the sco:;>e o: tht ""resEO::~ Charter :)r relatin"' to the po :ers und
functions of ~ny or~sns prcvi~cc in the ~resent Charter, and, except
as !'lrovidec in J>rticle 12::, ru;; !!U:tlc:e rceo:-.menoations to the :nembers
of ·he uni teC: ~atic!'ls or to • :-..; ~ecuri t.:: : :"Jneil or both on any such
questions or ~tters.
.-.rticle 11
(June 12, .. rt. ll; · t :19 C0/7C D).}
{2. In ')&rtic-4~ r, anc .. 1thout limi tin._ the
Qener~ity of the prcceein~ oara~a·h, the ~ne~l Asse~bly
:nay:
740
para.;.raob 3 ot this Article, make recoaenoa-
Uou w1 tb re..ard to •D7 such cuestioDS to the
1118!1bera or to tbe Security Council or both
(807 such quutioDt on ··bleb action is oe-
cessaq shall be referr6d to the Security
Council b.Y the General Assembly either be-
fore or·arter discussion); and
(June 16, Committee or Jurists, June 20, rtrt. 12; - L 437 C0/201.)
Article 12
741
~bile the Securif-7 CoUDCil ie exerci,.a1JlC ilrrreapect ot aJS7
disr.ute or lituatiOD the f\lnctions aeai~ ~ lt ia tibia CbartE:r,
the General Aeaembl.7 shall not 11111lre ·~ recc:~•aDOir.tioa ,.1tb realQ'd
t.o that dis~ute or sltu&tion wllees the Securit., CouDc1l eo requeets.
The Secretaq General shall, ··.i th the coaaeDt ot the Securi t7 COUDcll,
notifY the GeDeral uaem!lq at each aeasioD of aey mattere relative
to th-. •inteDaDCe ot ilrt.eJ'D6tionb.l pebCe or security "hich are bei~
dealt ;-:ith by the Securif-7 Council a.Dd sball also notify the General
ASSe~bly, Or the ~~~bers Of the Qr~~bi~atiOD if the ASICmblJ iS DOt
in se::;sion, immediately the Security Council ceases to deal 1 ith such
matters.
Article lJ
(June B, 20, art. 13; Loc. 1139 C0/133 (2) in Doc. 1140 ':..·:/1?9 and
I. 437 C0/201.)
,.rticle 14
742
_..N . , _ ,••t ot av llituaUou, re.,.-c..rdlna or
tlriA .._. tt ._.. lDtl¥ to ~ tbe ".....u.
~ ctr ~ ~UGM ....._ ~~attons, lac.ludino;;
et•UoM neul~ fioa:l a vicalaUon ot tbe or1Dc1•
~ ot tile Qrp.DluUoo.)
Article 15
(Sccrctarl&" revit:si~n of text o!' II/2, J·Jne 5; nrt. 17,
then lP.; t 169 C0/47 (1) :lnc. . L .3.36 Ct:/13).)
743
{.June 17, reddon b.l U/~1 t at C0/191.)
Tb:; General u~ .-.ud noebe IJDC coadd.cr a~
und special reporta rrtn. tbe SeO\lrlt,. Coanc1l1 aueb renork sbould
lncluc.e . n accouat ot th4l '!llftauree r.hlch the lec\Oritr Couacli baa
aaootec or ~~.,110c1 to 1!1&1Dta1n intermatlorltol ;eace ane seourit-7.
l>rticle 16
t>ri:.iclo 17
. (Mq.JO; A.. t. ·1.3; .-.J>ll6 C.. /42 (1).)
(The ev>;(;J'l!;CS :>!' the Or .,_Elnh., tion ~hall be torne
by the !!'.ember.; as o onortionoc by the Gt:r.era.l A:: se:;_bly.
The ~cr.er.:'l ilsserr.bly !-ht..ll con~ice:r r nC: ;;.:-')rov~o the
bud._et of the Or,...J.ri:>::tlon anc Hly fin!:nci-11 :HI(' buc-
...:ct(; ry arran.,::'T!tr:ts ·· 1 th n.,ccializc.d a,_cr.cit." bro·J ht
il"to r·elFti ~nshi!:l · ith th..: Cr. ~~nizt.ti::.:. um t.r thf.. -:Jro-
visions cf ~rtlci~ ____ .) -
.r.lt.orn:..tive
744
.. - :w\lOMCi b.r tbe OcDeral .U.-o.ly.
. . . . . . . . . . &l'
a.~ Auabq ahall.ooui~ aDd approwe tbe
~-.\ ot tbe Or~ut10ft aDd uw t111&DD1el arr.n.-•
. .\I ·~un u. a~oialized ~·· rete!Ted to 1D
Uticla flO.)
3. The 3cneral "ssv;.blJ shull ccn&icer anc l:! r. ~rove ... ny fin-
ancial anc bu<.:i~etary arran..;cmants ··ith specializec e.._enciu& r~>ferrec·
to in Article 60, and shall examine the administrative buc_ct of tbosc
special izeo a._encies -1 th a vie:.. to ·:"lbi<in., recommenCl:l. tior.s to the
a~c~cies concern~c.
.ttrticle 18
745
adllisaion ot nel:' ..-ben to the Or&.alllatiaa. tbe aua-
D8118ion ot t.be rl.Jbta and 111'1'111..-.. of "IJ'l•n, and
budpt.a17 queationa-aball be made b1 a -.wJ'da
!!1aJor1t7 ot those present tDO YO~. ~ou on
other questions••inclaci~ tbe oeter.inat!OD ot .~
ditional. c&tegoriea ot questions to be aecieed 'b,r •.
two-thiraa ~~~aJor1t7··•ball be ~~~~&ae b7 a •Jorit7 ot
those pres~t and votiDg.)
.nrtiele 19
;-.rticlc 20
746
~-· -.n ,. .....,
b7 \lal S.Cret.a17 General a\ tbe requeet ot
\M lla•ltr ONaoU • of a 1111iJor1t7 flf tbe ..-.·or tbe Ol'fi8Diu•
~-.
(Collldt.tee ot ;vbt.e IJID8 9, ~:ad ._-.bel', ot tbe Unitea Nations•.
,..D a61 CO/" (2).)
UtJdlt 21
{J~ 1, ~. 21J ·t 92 C0/74 (1).)
!be r'IIHftl AeeembJ.¥ abaJl ac:oot lta o:::n rules or procedure,
an6 aball ~leot lte Pres1aent tor each £esaion.
(Coaldttee of Juriats Juae 9; · t 260 CJ/'74 (2).)
llrticle 22
747
AI'U.ole 2)
( ..:~J 24, Art. 23; '.t 12) C0/54 (l).)
(1. Tbe Secul'itT Couacil shall consist or elevea
~~~e~~ben of tbe ~;pDlaatlOD ot r.bich the shall be .
P«!Z'IIIaDCnt lllellbera aDd six sball be non•pertDa.DeDt llllllbers.
l'bc UDltcci Stutes of Maerlca, tho lklltec UJ1idoll ot Gre~tt
Britain and lforthern Ireland, the JDJ.on or Soviet SOcialist
Re!>ublic!, the Republic of China, and Fnnce shall be
pel'lllancnt mfJIIIbers. The General ilsseu:bl7 shall elect six
other ~embers ot the Organization to he the non-~&~ncnt
me>nbcrs, due ret,>11rd bdn& specially :-aid in the fir:;t in-
stenc~ to the contriQution of ~~~bcra ot tte Orjtnization
to the maintenance of intc!'nlltional ;eace &Dd sec\Ority enc
to the other ;urposes of the Or~anl~ation, ana also to
equitable .;oo...ra r.icul. distribution. Each 'llerrbcr or the
Security Council shall heve one representativ~.
748
AI"Uele 21.
749
~~~roe ~hat. ill 14achar~ t111e reaDOnsiblllty tne s.ounv Council
aota Oil *beir bebalt.
2.. lD ~ out. WI I'GRonatbU1q tbe SGCUri ty CoWlcil
•hall act 1D acoorduloe with Uae ~~ &DC1 DriDciolea ot t.be Or•
.;a~atioa.. '1M apecJ.t1c iMF·•• &ftld.ed w tu Secu.riq CouDcll
tor tbe ~ ot 1\a tuaouou are laid dos:n ill Cbapten VI,
iii aad VIII aDd elHY1bere ill tbla Cbarter.
). Tbe Secv1t)' CoullcU lball eubatt lilllllual an6, :.hea
fteCGSI&J71 . special reports to tbe Genen;.l Aur..bl, for its con-
aideratiOD.
Article 25
(June 1, Art. 2S; .. D (125) 1)6, C0/40 (1) anc. .t .352 C0/1.39.)
~trticlo 26
artiClt,; 'r1
Jotin,;
(Jwse l61 Art. 2r; :Ot .310 C0/1.22 (1) and ' t )52 C0/139.)
(Jae -16, •rt·. 29; ~.:t 311 C0/!2.3 (1) and -.t 3~ C0/1)9.)
tecialona ot the Secur1 t.r Council on oi'OCecharal atten
aball be llade 'r all atftl'lllaU•• vote ot •even mabera.
750
(June 16, art. 30; L )12 ~J/124 (1) ~nd · V )~c CC/139.)
Decisions of the Security Council on all other matters s~l
be rraoe b,y an affirmative vote of StiVen ccmbera inoluCiDi tbe con-
currin~ votes of the oe~anent "~bers; provided tbat, 1D decisions
uncer articles J6 to 42 incl~sive, and u.~r the third sentence ot
.,r·ti~le 55, & ~·arty to fl. ciso~.atc sbould &bsta1n froD". vot1Dc,.
Article 2P.
Frocedurc
(' :ay 24, Art. Jl; . ! lJB C0/57 (1).)
(1. The Se:cu.l'i ty Ccuncil f:ile 11 be or..;anizeci so
&s to be ~~le: to function cortinuously, and e&ch Etate
~ember of the Security Council ~hall be renrcsented
;.t all ti:r.cs lit the hc.;d.~uarters of th£- Or~:Jliz~>tior.
Article 29
751
(June -16, collfirsr.i~ Colu..!ttoe of. J\ll'lata, . .ay 31; t4t/l.J.O C0/11 (1)
and rot 352 CO/l39.)
( •.q 24, Comrr.ittec of Jurists, I:'q 31, Art. 33; :-.Ii 141 C0/12 (1).)
a:rticlo )1
(June 16, ~rt. 34; WD .324 C0/130 (1} c..nd 7.D .352 C0/139.)
(June 16, ~rt • .35; ~:t .320 C0/129 (1) Qna t .352 lC0/139.)
(l.ny l'IIC::tber or the Unitcc t!~ t!.cr.s not J-.svin_ '1 sect on
the Sccurity Council ona any state r:ot _ ~:e-~E:r of the
i.ir:itcc ::c..tions, 1 f it is d ~rty to ~ ois··ut~ uncer cor.•
sid~r~tion b,y the Security Council, shall b~ invited to
oe:.rticioatc in the discussion rel::tin.; to the dls:-:utc.
In the c;:.::.e of e non-~ember, the Sec•1ri ty C::-·.;.ncil shllll
lay oo-;-rn such conditions as it may aee::; just for the
oartici~atio~ of sucn a r:cn-~cmoer.)
Any me:nbor of the United :.aticns o:-;hich 1::; net <a ne:~bcr of the
Security Council or an;: st:1te not a :nertb&r cf t~~ Unite~ St.tior.:s,
if it is ~ ~rty to a ciav~te under consi~~r~tion by the Securit1
Council, shall be invi~d to ~articir~tc in the ciscassio~ relatin~
t.o the dia"'-'te• The Security Co~ncil shall lrt1 uc-wn stoch conditions
as it "11111 ciecm just for the oort1c1-:atiol! :>f b s~te ·hicb 1s r.ot e.
::.eobor ot the Uniteci Kationa.
752
,,...VI
Paolt1c snt.l-' of ~
Ut!al• 33
(JUM 19, Art. 36; -D 408 C0/152 (1) and 'r.D 4.34 C0/198.)
1. The parties to &DJ diepute, the continu.&DC:!e ot which 1a
likely to endanger the aintenanoe ot interDational oeace and 1e-
curit7, shall, first of all, eeek a solution b,r negotiation, in-
quiry, mediation, conciliation, arbitration, judicial settle.ent,
resort to rerional aLen~ies or arranrem~nts, or other peaceful means
of their own choice.
:.rticle 34
T!~e ~-I?C'..rity ·~o .. ncil 'tflb] investi[ ate any dis;;-..t€, or any
siL-ti ·n tiel': :r..!._-:.t lead to i:lternat.it n~>l fricticr. cr give rise
to ~ cis. ~t<O, in order tc det.:rmine •hether its cor.tir.uance is li~ely
to d.d'in:er the :n::.i:-.tenC>nce of internaticnal peace &nd sec~rity.
J.rticlf ::5
:-.n;: me:-.:::-=::- or· th<: ~·nited : aticn:, mt=..y brir.c :..ny · dis::,_.te
or ::r.;· fituc:t1-::- ~:.' thr:- ns.t'.;r:o refe1rcd to ir: J..rtic7..:; 37 to the a.tten-
ti · r. ~ :' thl· Sect..rit .. Cour.cil, or of tht: Gt:nero.l :.sse::-bly r~l:ich :-:ill
1JCt ir. ,:,.ccoro£·nce itr: thE: provisions of ,.!·ticles 12 !::.nd 12X.
3.
The ;;roceedine;s of the Gener.Jl ASsembly in respect of
matt~rs brrught to its attention under this Article -ill be sub-
ject to the provisicns of Lrticles 11 and 12 •
.ILrticle 36
\June 19, arts. 39,_ 1.0; WD ~ C0/152 (1} and ... t 434 C0/19t)
753
2. The Security Council should take into consideration any
procedures for the settlement of the dispute which have alreaqy been
adopted by the parties.
ii.rticle 37
(June 19, art. 40 ex 41; WD 408 C0/152 (1) and ~D 434 C0/198.)
754
Chapter VII
Article 4J.
(June 15 from .searetariat; :JQJie 9, Art. 45; "tD "JT/ C0/82 (2} and
1D .355 C0/142.)
755
and it 1181 ctU..L upon aeabers ot the Organization to apply such
measures. These a.y include partial or coaaplete interruption ot
economic relations aDd ot rail, sea, air, postal, telegraphic, radio,
and other aeana ot cOIIIIIIWlication, and the severance ot diplomatic re-
lations.
Article 42
(June 15, from Secretariat, June 9, Art. 46; "rrD 330 C0/83 (2) and
··.n 355 C0/142.)
Should the Security Council consider that measures provided for
in Article 45 would be inadequate or have proved to be inad~quat~, it
may take Sl!Ch ection by air, sea or land forces as may be necessary
to maintain or restore international peace and security. Such action
may include demor~trations, blockadE;, and other operations by the air,
sea or land forces of members of the United Nations.
Artich- 43
1.June 15, from S.::crctariut, June 11, .-~.rt. 47; ·.r; 331 C0/84 (2) anci
··n 355 C·:'/142.)
Articll: 44
(June 15, fror.. Sc.cretc.rid, June 11, .-.rt. 471.; '.D J4J C0/85 (2) and
-n 355 co/142.)
Security Council hcs decided to. use force i~ shell,
~en t~e
bcfor~ calling upon a mem~r not represented Jn it to provide armed
toroes in ful!illm~nt ot the obligations assumed under Article 47,
invite that member, it the member so requests, tO s~nd a representa-
tive to participate in the decisions ot the Security Council concern-
ing the employment ot contingents ot th<, t !!!E!l!b€r' s !irmed forces.
756
Article 4S
(J1.q1e 11, alteraative Art. 48; l'!D 332 C0/86 (2).)
(The aeabers of the United lations whioh aball han
obligated themselves to provide utioaal air roroe Cdll•
tinrents in accordaDce wi~h Article 47 shall hold such
forces immediately available for combined international
enforcemant action. The strength and degree ot readines•
of these contingents and plaas tor their oombiDed action
shall be determined by the Security Council ~ith the
assistance of the ~tllitary Starr Committee within the
limits laid down in the special aireement or agreements
referred to in Article 47.)
{June 15, after Secretariat, June 11, Art. 48; ~D 332 C0/86 (2) and
C0/142.)
'.D 3'SS
Article 46
(June 15, fro:r. .Secretariat, June 11, .n.:rt. 50; ··:n 342 CC/Et (2) and
".L ;55 G0/l42,)
Article 47
757
( 2. t.oe 111.Utaey starr Coml!littee shall be com-
posed or the Chiefs ·Of Staff or the permaneDt lllellbers
or the Security Colmoil Or their represeDtatives. Any
_.aber of tbe OrprliatioD not perMDently represented
on the Ca.ittee shall be imrited by the CODIIlittee to
be associated ~itb it when the efficient discharge of
the Committee's responsibilities requires that such a
state participate iD its work.
(3. The Military starr Commitue, with the author-
ization of the Security Council and after con~tation
with regional agencies, may establish regional sub-
committ~es ot the Military Staff Committee. )
758
Article 48
759
Article 50
(June 15, tram Secretariat, June 12, Art. 53; ~D )3S C0/91 (2) and
'm 355 C0/142.)
760
Chaptv VIII
Article 52
(June 17, confirming ..._ decision of &lay 28 ('.D 155 C0/63 (1) u
revised by Committee of Jurists, ~ 31, Art. 55; ~D 156 C0/6) (2) anJ
r D 351 C0/138.)
Artie>: 53
(~une 15, Seore~ariat drLft of text or III/4, pendiag decision
of III/3 on Oh~rter Ar\ •• 107; .. rt. 56; ~D 321 C0/106 (l)~and
,. L 351 ·:J/132,)
(:te Sect:rgy C01.. ncil !::-.all, ."here anpropriate,
utilize sucl: ~rrangements or ~~encies for enforcement
actior. :mder its at:thori ty. ?·..tt no enforcement action
shall ~e taken under resionul ~rrang~men~ or by regional
agendcs ·.. ithcut th€ :::uthoriz::;.ticn of th€ Security Council
'<''i th tl:o::. exception of measure<: r.gainst enemy states in this
·.ar provided for pursuant to ..rticle 80, or in regio:-.a.l ar-
rangements directed against renei7al of aggressive policy on
the part of such s•ates, until such time as the United
Nations ~y, on request of the Governments concerned, be
chargt:d ·.. ith the: responsibility for preventing further
aggression by 9. state no» at ·.. a.r l'ith the United Nations.)
761
U. pre&i.l..;, w...--r, pi'Oridecl tor puriU&Ilt to Article 80,
or 1D recioaal ~ cttrectecl api.Dat reD.-1 of
.,...••1,. pollq Oil tbe pert of UJ7 IUCh 1tate, UDt.ll
euoh U.. •• tb OrpDisatiOD •1, OD zequeat of the
Gcmtruenta ocmaemecl, be obarpd with the reaponaiblli t7
tor preventiar further aggrueion b7 aucb a atate.)
(June 20, JLrt. l56; D 4)6 C0/21:JO.)
1. The Securit7 Council shall, where appropriate, utilize such
arrangements or agencies tor enforcement action under its authority.
But no enforcement action ah411 be taken'under regional arrangements
or bJ regional agencies without the authorization or the Security
Council, with the exception of measures against any ene~ state, as
described belo~, provided for pursuant to Article 80, or in regional
arrangements directed against renewal of agcressive policy on the
part of any such state, until such time as the Organization may,
on request of the Governments concerned, be charged flith tta re-
SFonsibility for preventing further aggression by such a state.
2. The term "enemy state" as used in paragraph 1 of this Article
applied to any state ·-:hich during the second <·orld V>ar has been an enemy
of any signatory of the present Charter.
Article 54
~tl:ay 2&, Committee of Jurists, May 31, Art. 57: WD 154 C0/76 (1).)
The Security Council shall at all times te Kept fully informed
of activities ~nriertaken or ir. contcrr-plation under regional arrangt:-
ments or by regional agencies for the maintenance of intt:rnational
peace ar.d security.
762
m.pter II.
Arnaaeaente tor lllterMUoaal
EoODOid.o ud Sooial Coopel'ation
Artiale 55
(J\IIl8 13, Art. 58;v:n 240 C0/43 (2).)
(~itb a view to the creation ot conditions ot stabi-
lity and well-bei.Dg which are necessary tor peaceful aJld
friendly relations among D&tiona baaed on respect for the
principle or equal rights and self-determination ot peoplee,
the Organizatio~ shall p~te:
(a) higher standards of livinz, full employment,
and conditions of economic end social pro-
gress and development;
(b) solutions of international economic, social,
health, and other related problems; interna-
tional cultur&l and educational ccoperaticn;
and
(c) universal resr-ect for, and observance of, hu-
man ri~hts and fundamental freedorr.s for all
without ~istinction as to race, sex, langua;e,
or religion.
(Resronsibility for the discharge of these functions shall be
vested in the Gener~l Assembly and, under the authority of
the General,Assembly, in the Econo~ic and Social Council.)
(June 14, Revision by Secretariat for Coordination Co~mitt~e,
June 14; art. 5f; ~.D 29.3 C0/120.)
(rith a vie<7 to the creation of conditbns of stabi-
lity and ~ell-being which are necessary for ~~aceful and
friendly relations among nations, based on respect for the
principle of equal rights and self-determination of·reoples,
the United Nations shall promote: (a) higher st&ndards of
livin~, full em~loyment, and conditions of tconomic and
social pro~ess and developm~nt; (b) solutions of inter-
national economic, social, health, and related pro~lems;
(c) international cultur&l and educational coopEration;
and (d) ~niversal respelt for, and observance ot, human .
rirhts and fundamental fr€edo~s for all with~ut distinction
as to race, sex, language, or religion.)
(June 14, Art. 5f; ~n 357 C0/143 and !lD 394 C0/14J (1).)
763
aaUou, based on £e<>~"" J.or tbe prhc1ple of equal rights and self·
daterai.Dation of peoples, the United latiou sball pro.ote: higher
st&ndards or living, full emploJHnt, and oonditioa or eco~o aDd
eocial progress and development; solutions of international economic,
~ocial, health, and !'elated problems; international cultural and ed-
ucational coopention; and universal respect for, and observance of,
human ri:;-hts and fundamental freedoms for all fli thout distinction as
to race, sex, langut.ge, or religion.
Article 56
(June 10, Secretariat, Art. 59; · D 241 C0/66 (3,1.e.2).)
(All members pledge themselves to take joint &nd
separate action in cooperation with the Organization for
the achievement of the purposes set forth in the preceding
Article.)
{June 14, Revision by Secretariat for Coordination Committee, June
14, Art. 60; then Art. 59; ~D ~3 C0/120 and ~D 357 C0/143 und
~:D JS4 C0/143 (1).)
Article 57
(N~w text from II/3, by Secrt.tarht, June 10, A.rt. 60; v.n 229
C0/44 (1,1.~.2).)
(The various specialized int£rgovcrnmt.nt~l or[(lni-
zaticns and agencies h&ving >·ide internet1onal rcs;:onsi-
bilitits in economic, social, ~nd oth~r rcl&tcd fields,
us CGfincd in thtir basic instruments, shall b• brn~Eht
into rtbticnship ;·lith tht. Org!lniz. tion on tt-rms tc \::c
d(.t£rmined by ngree!l'o;;nt bvtWE:En the Economic <.nd Sociul
Council and the aprropriatc ~uthorities of thE: speci~~
ized orraniz~tions or ng~ncics, subject to 3rproval by the
Gen~rGl Assembly.)
(June 14, Art. 60; '.D 3~? C0/143 and "."L .394 CC/14J (1).)
(The varioua apecialiaed agencies established by inter-
governJD6ntal agreeaent, and having wide int.el'Dfltional responsi·
bilities, in economic, social, cultural, educational, health,
7G4
and related fields, as defined 1D ~ir basic ~=,
shall be brought into relatiODship witll tile UDited latioeut
in accordance with the proriaicma or uti ole 68.)
(June 19, Art. 60; Doc. 1106 C0/143 (2) in Doc. 1140 C0/179 aDd
•D 433 C0/197.)
Article 58
(l'l!::y 28, Art. 16; -n 118 CC/50 (1).)
(1. The Gener~l Assembly sh~ll mr.ke recommenda-
tions ~or coordin-tin~ thE policies of internction&l
c:conomic, soci ~.1, cultural, educu tional, health and other
speci·,lized agencies brought into relationship ·~ith the
Org:miz2. tion in accord:mcc with agreemt-nts betwten such
~gencivs and thL Org~ni~~tion.)
765
Anlol• 59
( - u..·a.riaioll •· Seoretu4\ tor Coordia&UoD eo-1\tH,
Art. 6aJ ~J)
293 C0/1:0.)
(!be Or&US·•Uoa eball, where appropriate, .1111\ia\e
· ~U.oaa . _ , tbe •tatea concerned tor the creation
,qt ':IV' •pec1al.1Hd Ol'gaftization or apn07 required tor 'the
uctOIIplishMa\ ot ~ Purposes set forth in Article 5S.}
766
Chapter II (I)
Composition
Article 61
(June 13, Art. 61; WD 147 CO/J.S (1), ~D 2€1 C0/4F (3) and "=D 294
C0/48 (4); June 14, confil'lll8d ns Secretariat rearraagement, Art.. 63;
'!.D 293 C0/120 and ~D 358 CO/l44.)
Article 62
(:une 14, Art. 65; ( D 358 C0/144) re~rrsnged Art. 64, ~ar. 1;
~D 397 C0/144 ~1).)
The Economic and Socic.l Council shd~ hd.ve the po"er to make or
ir.itiute studies and reports with respect to intern-~tionel economic,
social, cultural, educ~tional, he~lth, and related matters, and for
the purpose of promotinz respect for, end observ~ftce of, hum&n right8
o nd fund&mental freedoms.
767
(Juae U, Art. 66; 1'iD .3S8 C0/144, rearranged, Art. 6.4, par. 2;
ID 397 C0/144 (1) .)
The Ecoaoac and Social CoUDeil aball have the power to make
reco811enda tiorus '!'1i th respect to intemational eco:1011dc, social, cul-
tural, educational, health, and related m~tters to the GenerEl Assembly,
to the .ambers of the United Nations, end to specialized agencies con-
cerned.
(June 14, revised by Secretariat for Coordinaticn Committee, ~rt. 69;
~,n 293 co/12o.)
(The Economic und Soci~l Council m~y c~ll, in ~ccordancc
with the rules prescribed by the United N~tions, internstionr.l
cor.fer~ncf::s c,n lll8 tters falling l-'1 thin the scope of its func-
tions. It mcy prep~re drnft conventions. with respect to
matters fc:lling v:i thin its competence, for subr..ission to the
General assemb~y.)
(Junf:: 14, Art. 67; 'D 358 C0/144; r.;;~rrangc;d, ~rt. 64, p':lr. J; "L 3C:7
C0/144 (1).)
The Economic and Soci&l Council may prt~:re dr~ft co~v0ntions
~ith res~ect to m~tters fallin: ·ithin its cJ~p0tence for s~t~i~s~on
to the: Gent::rs.l Assembl:•.
(June 14, Art. 71: ··n 358 COilt..~. r,_·rr:.ngtci, "rt. C4, p·.r. 4; 'D 3'77
C0/144 (1).)
The Economic c nd Socbl. Co'..l!"'.cil is :.ut!-.ori z•;d to c:.:ll, ir. '-ccord-
J.nce \';ith tho rult.s prescribed oy the i;nite:d !ic.tions, int"'rn::.tional
confer~nces on matters falling rithin tho ccor~ of it~ functions.
Article:. 63
(June 14, revision by Sccre:.tari~t for Coordin· tion Comrnitt~e,
ii.rt. 66; ":D 2-91 C0/120.)
(The Economic nnd Soei~l Council sh~ll coordi~te th~
activities of the economic, soei~l, cultural, ~ducatione.l,
he~lth, ~nd sp~ci~lized orgonizat1ons or agencies brou~tt
into relationship with the United N~tio~s, thrcugh consulta-
tion «ith, und recommendations to, such organiz~tions or
agencies, nnd through recomaendations to the General Assembly
and to the aembers of the United Na tiona.)
71i8
or ~h a¥encies, subject to appro.al· b.1 tbe Genefal
Aeset~bly.)
Article 65
{June 14, revision by Secret&riat for Coordination Committee,
Art. 70, pnr. l; r,o 293 C0/120.)
(1. The Economic and Social Council shall fUrnish
information to the Security Council ~nd sh~ll ~srist the
Security Council upon its request.)
(June 15, Art. 73; 'l:D 358 C0/11.4.)
The EooD0111c e.nd Social CounoU ..,- tuniab 11lt_..tloe to tbe
Securitt CouDcU and shall uaut the Secnirlt7 CoucU upoo 1ta r•••-'-
..U.66
( ' - 14. l"ftll1aa bJ ~t tor CoortJiDatiOD Cca-
ll:ittM, Af't. " ' Q " ' 00/UD.)
(fta ~odd Softsel Cowloil, ill· addition
to t.he fac\U.. .-rated alHwhve, ia e.pawered
to oar.rr out, wiWD tbe spbere ot ita responaibllit,-,
tecc-•uou of tbe Geatral Aeseab]J .... )
(J'uae :U., Art. 64; 'tD 358 CO/:u.4,)
1'be loon*c and Social COUDCU shall oerform such functions aa
..,. tall w~thln the sphere ot ita responaibiiitJ in conn~tion with the
e&rrJiDC out ot the re~.,...ndationa ot the General Assembly.
(June 15, confirming re•ieion b.Y Secretariat tor Coordination Committee
June 14 (Art. 6P.) fD 293 C0/120) and Art. 72; f.-D .35£ C0/144.)
(The Economic and Social ·Council is authorized to per-
form services at the request of members of the United Nations
and at the request of specialized orfanlzations or a[encies
with respect to economic, social, c~tural, educational,
health, and related matters, subject to the a~proval of the
General Assembly.)
Article 67
(JUDe 1.3, Art. 61.1; l'!D 294 C0/48 (4); Art. 71, fiD 293 ~0/120 and Art. 75,
'ID 358 CO/l.U..)
771
ita President. It ahallt aeet as required in accordance with
ita rules which shall include proYision for the calli~ of
a meeting on the requeat of a .ajority of the members.}
772
CHlPTER XU POLICY RWARDIIG J(l(-sELJ'-QCQRNIIG . .ltalliS
(d) to pro~ote
ccnstructive mt~sares of devel-
op~ent, to er.cour&Ee research, and to co-
operate ~ith one another ~nd with apfro-
~riate international bodies •;ith a view
to the pr~~ticcl nctievements of the so-
ci&l, econo=ic, and scientific rurposes
set forth in this p&rafl"aph; and
(e) to transmit refUlarly to the Secretary-
General for intormaticn purposes, subject
to such limitation as security and conati-
tuticnsl cor~iderations ma7 requi~e, sta-
tistical enG other informe.tion of a technical
nature relating to eeon01tic, social, .:.nti
educat).ona.l conditions in the territorie..:
for which they are reapectiYel7 reapouible
o~er than \o...ltn~? territories to wUcb
Cb&pter XII (A) of·tbe present·Cbarter
at: plies.
773
4ftiqle7/a
. .bera ot tJle Ullited iiations agree that their policy in
:respeot of the territoriee, to which this Chapter applies, no
lese tban in respect of their JDetropoli tan areas, must be based
on the general principle of rood-neighborliness, due account being
teicen of the interests and well-being of the rest of the ;:orld, in
social,_ economic, and commercial mntters.
774
caPr1i XII (I)
775
Article 77
Article 78
l..rticle 79
r:-.-;; terms c; trustc:c:~r.. ' ;·or c-c.ch tt..rri tory to :-- ·lucc.d ur.8.E-r
the tr·~~tt:t..shit' ~~·st<:..rr., incl'..:.::::inr r•r.y clt• rc.tior. or '.:"~·ndmc.nt, ~h::.ll
be at:r-·.i upon b)· the. st:1tc.~ iircctly conc.._rr.__d inc~ .. din? the. r.r:r.d&-
tor:,· ~c ,_r in U.· ::cs·~ of L:-ri tori c.~ L.ld unci'- r ~·-:-.~:ttL. ty 'l rr.t:mber
of tht.. ::!'litt.d t;_L:;ns, 9.nti t:!-.:1:1 be ·-r:r--rovcd es Frcviocd for in
Articl.5 82 unc 8~.
....
Except :.s may bt:- c.::;rt:~::d uron ir, individw:.i trustt:-eshi~
agr,_c~,;nts, m~:.d.:; in eccordenct .,.i th the provisions of this Ch&oter,
plecing ~ach t~rritory ur.der th€ trust~cship systc~, and until such
agret:-m~nts have ~en conelud~d, nothing in this ChLpter shall be
eonstr~ed in or of itself to alter in sny rronncr tt" rights ~hat
soever of any st!.tes or of uny peopl<.s or the terms of existing in-
ternational instruments to ~hich members rruy rt:spectively b€ parties.
771i
AJ'Uele Sl
(June 21, Art. 81; Doc.• 11)8 C0/172 {1).)
The trusteeship agreeMDt aball in eaan .._ ~- tbe ~
uncier nhich the trust territory will be aclaiJUaterecl 8D4 deeipate
the nuthority which aball exercise the adlliniatraUOD ot tbe tnn
terri tory. Such autbori ty, hFrearter called tbe adrd.D1aterq
authority, may be one or more atatea or the UD1ted llaUou itael.t.
Article 82
-~rticle 83
(JtAne 21, ll.rt. r~; Doc. l13t C0/172 {1).)
All functions of th~ United Nations relating to strategic
1.
ar~~s, includinz the ~~proval of th~ terms of the trusteeship agree-
mtnts and of thtir ~lteratior. or ~mendmtnt, s~ll be exercised b.i the
S~curity Co~ncil.
.oU-ticle 84
777
Aft1.4• .,
(.JuDe 21, Art. 84; Doo. 1138 CO/J..72 (1).)
1. !be taDGU.aae· ot the Uld.ted lations wi~ rega1'cl to truetee-
ahip qre-.rate tOI' ell &1"8&1 DOt deelgnated aa 1\Dt.aic, includiDc
the appronl ot the teru ot the trueteeahip agnv ontl and ot their
~tc:rntion or aMndaente, aball be exercised by the ~ral Aasembl7.
778
CB&P!D xn (t)
~p1t1oe
Artiale86
(JaDe 21:7An.J.I61 DCtc. 1137 C0/173 (1).)
{The Trusteeship CouncU aball conaiat of .,.o.tallJr
qualified representatives desigDated as followsa (a)
one each by the aembers or the UD1 ted Rations adlliDis-
tering trust territories; (b) one each b,y such or the
members mentioned by name in Article 23 as are DOt ad-
ministering trust territories; and (c) one each by as
many other members of the United Rations elected for
three-year terms by the General Assembly as ~ be ne-
cessary to ensure tha~ the total number of repres~nta
tives is equ~lly divided bet~een administering and non-
administering members of the United Nations.)
(June 22, redraft in collaboration with members of II/4, ~rt. 88
(86); -r;n 440 c0/204.}
779
A.rUol•.
(.Tlmt 21, Art. 88~ Doc. ll)S OO/J.72 (1) .)
!be !rwrteeahip Courtoll sball torallate a queaticmnaire on the
poliU.U,, econoatc, social, and ecbeatioDal adftncement of the in-
babitaDM ot each tru.st territo17, aDd the adailliatering authorit7 tor
each trust territor, within the ~tence ot the General Aaaembl7 shall
make an annual report to the General usembl7 upon the basis of such
questionnaire.
(June 22, Art. 90, par. 2; June 2.3 stricken out as un-
necessary, Art. 88, par. 2; Doc. 1159 CO/lel.)
(2. The General Ass6mblJ may, r:hen it deems necessery,
itself exercise any of these fUnctions and powers.)
Voting
Jtrticle 89
(June 20, Art. 88; Doc. 11.37 C0/173 (1).)
780
Chapter I
The Internetional Court of Justice
A-rticle 92
(June 12, with Committee or Jurists, Art. 64; ~D 287 C0/65 (3) and
TID .328 C0/1.31.)
J>rticle 94
(Jt>ne: 12, · ith Comrr.ittEe of Jurists, Art. 66; ''.D 2f7 C0/65 (}) and .Q 328
C0/131.)
7~1
to other tribuzaala b,r Yirtue ot acre-Dte
which M7 be conclwied in the tuture.
al.rea_. 1D uiateiace or
Article 96
(JUD8 12, with C~ttee of Jurists, Art. 68; 'fiD 287 C0/6'5 (3) aDd
t::D 328 C0/131.)
1. The General Assembl,y or the Security Council may request
the International Court of Justice to give an advisory opir.ion on BI"V
legal question.
2. Other or;ans of the United Nations and specialized agencies
brought into relationship ~ith it, which may at ~ny time be so auth-
orized by the General Assembly, may also request advisory opinions of
the Court on legal ouestions ari:-ing within the scope of their activities.
782
CllapMr II
!be~\
Art.iole 9'1
783
other t\1Dot.1ou u are eatruated to him b;T these orp.ne.
The Secretary-General shall make an annual report to
the General Assembly on the work of the Organization. )
(June 19, Arts. 69, 69X and 69Y; ~.D 433 C0/197.)
There shall be a Secretariat comprising a Seeretar:·-General and
such starr as the Organization -.y require. The Secretary-c.eneral shall
be appointed by the General Assembly on the recommendation of the Se-
curity Council. He shall be the cr~er administrative officer of t~o
Organization.
Article 98
(June 18, Art. 70; Loc. 1109 C0/151 (1).)
The Secretary-General shall &ct in that capacit] in all meet-
ings of the General Assembly, of the Security Council, of the Economic
and Social Council and of the Trusteeship Co1.:.ncil, and shall perform
such other functions as are entrusted to hi::: by these or€_'ans. .The
Secretary-General shall make an annua: report to the ver.eral Assembly
on the vmrk of the Orranization.
Article 99
(June 18, Art. 71; Doc. 1109 C0./151 (l).)
The Secretary-General may bring to the attentior. o~ tr.e Security
Council any matter which in his opiLion might thresten ~nternational
peace and security.
Article 100
(June 18, art. 72; Loc. 1109 C/151 (1).)
1. In the ~erformance of th£ir duties the St~retary-~eneral
and the staff shall be r~s~o~~ible on~y to the Organization. They
shall not seek or receive instr~ctior.s from any Government or from
any other authority external to the Organization. They ~hell refrain
from any action which might reflect on their position as international
officials.
2. Each member ot the Orf&nization undErtbAes to r~spect the
exclusively internbtional charact~r of the responsibilities of the
Secretary-General and the staff and not to st:ek to infl~.:ncf: th~::m in
the discharge of their responsibilities.
•ppointment 2{ ~
Article 101
(June lE, trt. 73; Doc. 1109 C0/151 ~1).)
1. The starr shall be appointed hy the Secretary-General under
re,ulationa established b,y the General Assembly.
784
(June 14, revision b7 Secretariat for Coordination Cor=ittee,
.&rt. 73, 2; ~.D 293 C0/120.}
(2. There shall be a permanent starr or the Economic ancl
Social Council which shall constitute a part of tbe Secretariat
of the United Nations.)
(June15, .Art. 80; ~D 358 C0/144, transferred.)
(There shall be a permanent staff of the Economic and
Social Council which shall constitute part of the Secre-
tariat of the United Nations,)
(June 18, from II/4; ~D 393 C0/154 (1).)
(15. There shall be a permanent staff of the Trustee-
ship Council, which shall constitute a part of the Secre-
tariat of the United Nations.)
(June 18, Art. 73; Doc. 1109 C0/151 (1).)
2. Appropriate staffs shall be permanently assigned to the
Economic and Social Council, the Trusteeship Council, and, as re-
quired, to other organs of the United ~:ations.
3. The paramount consideration in the employment of the staff
and in the determination of the conditions of service shall be the ne-
cessity of securing the highest standards of efficiency, co~petence
an-' integrity. Due re;::ard shall b,:;; paid to the irr:portance of recruit-
ing tr.e st.aff on as wide & geo~raphical b&sis as possible.
7R5
Chapte"' WI
llloell•DeOUa Provisions
Article 102
(Juae 13, with Committee of Jurists, art. 74; WD 295 C0/68 (2) and
WD 329 C0/132.)
. 1. Every treaty and every international agreement entered
into b,y ~~ member of the United Nations after the present Charter
comes into force aball as soon as possible he re[istered t1ith the
Secretariat and published by it.
2. No party to any such treaty or internation&l agreement
which has not been registered in accordance with the provisions of
paragrath 1 of this Article may invoke that treaty or.,reemeut be-
tar•~~·~gan.of the United Nations.
Article 103
(June 1.3, · ith Committee of Jurists, 11rt. 76; ·t 296 CO/lG2 (2);
Art. 75, "":D 329 C0/132.)
In the event of a conflict betl'i'een the obligat:ons of the
membPrs of the United Nations under the present Cherter and any
other irternational obligaticns to which they are s~~!e~t, their
obligat:.ons under tl:e present Charter shall rrevai.:..
Article 104
(June 13, Vlith Comrrittee of Jurists, .. rt. 77X; · D :.C? CJ/lOJ (2);
~rt. 76, . D 329 C0/132.)
Article 105
(May 24, Art. 7e; ~D 151 C0/73 (1).)
(1. (a) The Organization shall enjoy in the terri-
tory of each of its Members such privilPges and i~ounities
as are necessar,y to the fulfillment of its purposes.
{(~) Representatives or the Members of the
Organization and officials of the Organi~ation shall
similarly enjoy such ~rivileges and immunities as are
necessar,y to the independent exercise of 1.~•eir functions
in connection with the Organization.
(2. The General Aas~~bly .a1 make recommendations
with a view to determining the details of the application
78G
ot ·the foregoing provisions ar •7 propose co!I'Felltiou
to the Members of the Organization for thi1 purpoee.)
Article lOS
(June 13, with Committee ot Jurists, Art. 78; ~D 298 C0/73 (3);
Art. 71, -r:D 329 C0/132.)
'l'l'anaitional ~nts
Article 106
(June 20, Art. 79; Doc. 11.30 C0/168 (1) in Doc. 1140 C0/179).
(June 20, Art. 80; Doc. 1130 C0/168 (1) in Doc. 1140 C0/179)
!:othin~ in the present Charter shall invalidate: or preclude
actior:, in relation to any state which d~ring the second world Ti&r
has been an enemy of any signatory to the prese~t Charter, token or
authorized as a result of tmt ,:ar by the Governmer.ts having respon-
sibility for such actio~.
788
Chapter XV
Amendments and Ratification
Article 108
(June 18, Art. 81X; Doc. 1136 C0/157 (1) in Doc. 1140 C0/179.)
Amendments to the present Charter shall co~e into force for all
~embers of the Or~anization ~hen they have been adopted by a vote of
two-thircs of the members of the General Assembly and ratified in ac-
cordance ·-;i th their respect! ve constitutional processes by two-thirds
of the members of the Organization, including all the permanent mem-
ters of the Security Council.
Article 109
(J'..lr.e 18, Art. 8l;Lcc. 1136 C0/157 (l) in Doc. 1140 C0/179.)
1. a general conference of the members of the United Nations
for the pt:.rpose of reviewing the present Charter may be held a" a
iatP. and place to be fixed by a two-thirds vote of the General Assembly
and by a vote of any seven members of the Security Council. Each mem-
ber shal~ have one vote in the conference.
2. ~;.y alterat~or of the present Charter reco~mended by a two-
ttirc.s vote of the cc:-.f£.rence shall take effect when ratified in ac-
corccnct' ·;. i th tl:eir c<-S ::ective constitutional processes by two-thirds
of th£ ~cffioers of the Organization including all the permanent members
of th~ Security Co~ncil.
3. =f such a ::nference has not been h~ld before th£ tenth
ar.nua~ se~s~on of tte General asse~bly following the entry into force
of the ;::rC:~::·nt Charter, the r:ropsal to call :uch a conference shall
:. e rlaccd on the age:-:.cia of tnat session of the General Asse:r.tly, and
the cor.ftrence shall "t>t: held i f so decided by a majority vote of tht!
:v•.::mbc.rs of the Gener&.l Assembly end by a vote of any seven mt.mbers of
the Securit:r Cov.ncil.
Artich 110
(June 13, vith Corrc.i~t~e of Jurists, Art. 82; 1D 299 C0/103 (2) and Art.
e2, pars. 1 anu 2, '".D 3E2 C0/157.)
789
O· 'l'be preaeat Cbvter aball ca.. into force aa
1100a aa the GoYen.ellt ot tbe UDlted Statea ot Aaerica
baa gi•ea DOUce tbat nUticaUcma han been depoaited
b7 the United Stat.ea ot ber1ca, the United AiDcdclll ot
Great Britain aDd lorthern Ireland, the Union ot
Soriet Soc1a.U&t Republica, the Re~blic of China, and
France, and 'b7 a ajoriey- of the other eignatoey states.
(4. Tbe presEnt Charter shall become effectiYe for
each ot the other aignator,y states on the date of the
deposit of its ratification.)
(June 14, revision of COJmnittee of Jurists, Art. 82; ~D 317 C0/103 (.3)
and ~D 382 C0/157.)
3. The present Charter shall come into force upon the deposit
of ratifications by the Unite.d StEttes of America, the United l(ingdom
of GrG~t Britain ~nd Northern Irelano, the Union of Soviet Socialist
Republics, the Republic of China, and France, and by n majority of the
other signatory states. A protocol of such deposlt shall be dr&wn up
by the Gov~rnment of the Unit~d States of America rhich shall communi-
c~te copi8s thereof to all the signatory states.
Articl'" 111
(June 18, Committee of Jurists, with Coo~dination Co~~ittee,
Art. 8.3; ".L 382 C0/157.)
(The pres~nt Chart€r, of which the Chinese, English,
French, Russian and Spanish t~xts ~r0 ~qually authentic,
shall remain deposited in the archives of the Government
of the United Statts of America. Duly certified copies
th~reof shall be transmitted by that Gov~rnme.nt to the
Gov~rnments of the other signatory s~~tes.
790
REVISION OF OOJIBARTON ~ PROPOOAL§
7!11
lyalut1op it ~ Charter
E-<tlanatorv t;otes
Arrangement is that of DJmharton Oaks, with identifica~ion
to Charter.
Plain type is unaltered text; cancelled type sho?'S
deletions; underscored type sho~s additions.
Originatinr Committee and date of certification of text
in 1945 shown thus; I/1, June 5.
Adopted texts which ~ere reconsidered and revised ~re in tteir
proper place, set orr b7 parentheses and indention.
RecoMideration of texts previously accepted by Commit tees or
the Conference was called for b7
J • rroposale aubsequeL ._,-;_y made in tbe committees
tbeuelvee;
2. alterations proposed or necessitated b7 act ion
or other ~tteee;
3. ret•rral ot questiou b7 tbe SteeriD~ Commi.ttee;
4. retenal ot dnttiDc cbaqes b7 the ~mation
Cofoaittu with reference to aoceptab1lit7 or aubstanti.n
obai'Utel'.
792
(I/1, June S; Charter nz.eamble.)
=:.f'
<!2 •lw igterpatiQ!ltlaa.ob!..nta m ~ RE2-
mpomic usl ~'11 a4!6pcaellt 2f loU
793
Cbanter I. ~.
794
Cbant.er 11. Prillctf))....
795
(1/2, 1:ay 14; :a...z.ter, iirt. 3 and .art.. 4. per. 1.)
791)
Clktoter I.V. :"riacipal Orc,au
(Par. 1, 1/2, .:ay lS unci June 17; ChaTter, ..rt. 'l, oar. 1.)
{~ars. 2 e-nd 3, I/2, .:ay 17; Ct"lt.rtsr, Art. 7, par. 2, and hrt·. ~.)
798
....... 14, 1946
P-IO Sl9
799
II Jill iipysnptnta 511: l2 * Securitl Co~ancU
s .a dt.b NJilra to e~
such -..i~teb}ee
••
quest!one. Aey auoh questions on >1h1ch action
ie .....ear.J. ahould be reterreo to the Secu-
ri" Council b1 the General ~sa~bly either
be!OJ"8 or r..tt.er dieeusd..,n. lite ieMn}-
....~ eMu• ..., ea 6\e .,.. iaiU"'"'•
..., ..... ...-.~i••• •~ aw,r ..--.r rel•'A•t-
.. ... ..,.~••• el ia,e...ti•"-1 eeaee
aiMi •••uU~ wkiell b lileb~ lieaU "'"k a,
the 5eeui'.J Qevaen. The Genen.l ~sserrblX
tboulc hc.ve l!!2 ~ .t2 all the attention
2t SOl Securitz CovncU i2 Qituatioll§ ~
~ li~elJ l2 enaan,er intftDatioral ~~
.at securitx. :l!llJ lb§ Securi t.Y Co .. ncil ~
exercisin.- 19 respect ~ ~ny ds··;;.te 2!: ~
ttion the functions usi;nec ~ .U ·.1noer t.hifl
Cb8r•,er, the Qfnerf+l .tssc-r,(Jl.Y shoalci !!Ql ~
iDl reco~nenca~ion ·;ith re;~rc ~ ~ uisL~to
2£ sit·~tion ur~esg ~ Security ~o~ncil 22
rcgucstc.
hte Q~cretaa Genen:l shall ~
requirea, ~ the con~e~~ of
the Sec~rity Cc~cil, lg notifx
t.h§ :hner.ol ~~:r:bly ~ ~
sessiv~ ~ ~ny ~~ rcl~tive
to t.l:e :r.ainl.c;nc.nco of intcr-
;;tbn~l pe<.c' 2! sZ::c:~~
~ oein, ~ ~ S::l. .!:.b.£ ~
cul'i t~ Ce~•..mcil ~ ~ !& rwti:y
~ ~tner:l r.s.:e-r,i.J.iy ~ht::.:l:¥
~ £ecuti ·J:t ,(;)U.!'Icp c =· : ~:: ~ ~
~~'''otter·:.;
800
2e fhe Qer.eriil A85e:tbl,Y ."titl ~· ......... M fill RQ:rlt,
ne-;..--tc:.!M;r~:~ to tilE: Cr~a!lb!:.Uon ~:JOr. th\: recoreDO&tlor of \be
Seeuri~ Council.
( II/l., . ay 25.)
1.. Tho V<:n;;:r::.l .1\Sse:rbly ahetitl !bill elt:ct the
non-r.c~~ncr.t ~bert of the Sec~rity ~ounc11
!H!O the mc::~beru of tbc r.cor.o~ic cnc ~och~ Counc.U
....., ... , . . , . ~.,.,. . il. " . . . . . . . . ·"'""·~-'
M *11
;..aaeU,
elect, ll~B ••ee••••"•• .... •••
~
the Secretary Qenenl o!' th~> Or,.aniaetion
f;~pUy
~ lnl recs·:c:wa.tiQ~t ar za
l!!i iev1t,z MP'aacU.
adl'fMWI
1D •Wr...at.!u USI gt UBD mtrb£ra. It .-u•
..... ,_.U.. H l'tllaUH M Jlldl• H ...,
- ......... .,.. . . . -- ......-. ., .... ~. Iii
Qeno~ ••-m
111111 ?U14c1aus ·a llwt.&a ll. *
801
liMa Jucbu sal Sill IPt. .tiQMl, JilwrS sal
iiUbl Jl llCC9I'daW ..iSI; lD IIP!it&RM
If ·lila-Status it liJI JarS.
(IJ/1, June 18J redaioD or UAT 2S te,rt related to r:::cUcn or 11/4
GD the 'l'rua\eeahb CoWl011J Charter ari. 18, ':)at. 2, a.IIC Art. 97.)
803
(Jtl ~rel tRPPabl¥ ;goul~ ttceivc 1D2
IQI'Iibr fe£!2tf.s. ~ 1iJ ~ bge12§ 2!
1M 9r·•I1Ht1QII a !lU !19 1DX ms!J!!•
mepQktiopt ~ obi•FY~ticnp \hereon.
(11/2, June 13, anc. III/l, June 14; rcconsicentirn ·<nd e:.doption r:.7
ll/2 one acootion oy l.ll/1 after t·cferr&l t.o the"" jcir:tly by ;:teerin"'
;;o.J::d. t tee; Charter ~rt. 1). )
~ecticn c, v~tin~.
(II/1, ..ay 26; ·:harter, .. rt. 1.~, "J&.r. J, r:.nc ... rt. l;.j
804
laac..,etaq ·l»at.toaa, -..w &Ill be aoe
llf' a tr,o-thli"CCII ..Joriv of tboN ....-t
aDd YOUD... ia ...._ ~. . . .._
....._ ., 1M ~ .as.-lr -'-'' •
... lblll
llllu ""'"
QDIGilS. IIIII "' • ·~
YPt.J• -.Iori~
all o\ber I[
quee-
Uoae inclu~ tbe deter:ainaUon of ad-
d1Uonlil c~;~w_,'OrlM of q...U:nsa to be de-
ciceci by a s.~o-t.hirde -.jorlt.iJ.)
Section L. roc~cur~.
(-ars. 1-3, ll/1, ·~Y 2b; Gh&rt~r .rt~. 20,21 ana 22.)
1. The Genert.il l~sser:.bly eiiea.tti ~ ~eet in rc.;ulur
annual se~sions ~nl in s~ch s·~ci~l soss:c~s as occ~sion ~ay
require. Soecial sessicns ~ ~ convEneo £l ~e Secrctq£Y
general !l the regueat 2! the s~~rlty c~uncil 2I 2[ ~ ]8iqritz
2[ ~ w.embers 2l ~ Ot;anization.
2. The General Assembly elle¥18 Jbll! adoot it& CY."Il rules
of procedure ana elect its ?resi~cnt ror eoct session.
3. The General assembly ella¥}• M .,_...,... M a%
aei up such boaiea ana azeneies &II it ._, de£&£ oeceesar,r ror
the performance or ita functions.
805
• • ''- 'lila s...mQ CoGDell
..... ,.. c.,..,Uoa
(W/1, ·'a¥ 16; Clluter Art. ~l.)
I'M s.oarlt.J Coi.U ••ld COIU'iat or oDe r~reaer.~i.he or
each or elnec ~· ot tbe ~...aftlaUGD. i\e;_lresutat1ves or
tM ;Jaited State. ot .._.loa, tbe UDlW .:.lD.,dam or Gretat 61'1ta1D
ud )lortben Ire1dcl, tM UDJ.on of !;OYlet SocWiot iienubl1ca, the
liepubllc of CbiM, anc., lD ouc cow-••• lftDce, aho..J.ci have CN'.-.-
J. The opecific '10' ·ers confet reci or: t!:.e SeC'... ri t.1 Co ... .,cu
ir orc.er to carry out tnose t;o...tlt::> c:..re laio c.o n in Chepter VIII.
806
SectioD c. VotiD~
(rars. l-3, lll/1, ..'~JJ.y 2.2; Ch;;.rter ,,rts. 2~, 29, 30.)
807
5. AflT m•ber of the Or...anbaticn not !::.aviD.,. a seat on the
s.ourit-7 CoWlC.il &DC. aDT s~te not a member ot tbe Or.aanizatton,
1t it 11 a ,artJ to a c:11aput.e uDder eonaidert!tioc by the Sec11r1 ty
CouDeil, should be invited to oarticioate ill t.he oiacuosion reletiut.
to the dispute. .Ia Sbi au it 1 aea-ee_bu. ~he Securitl ~·mcU
tbould Ml ~
peticn m: sa con4t iyll§ " ll - ~ J.1!l1 {gJ: ll!2 l!!tli~
a2b 1 a·mebet•
Chnter VII. lntema.t.ioaal Court or Justice
~. g.
Concitions unocr hich st~tes not ••~ee•a •' 'Ae
!Wpc;et!UsaUtnl !2 the Ch!!rtcr ~ ay L co~.e "artics to the
n;arti~s
~tat~te of the lnternaticn&l io.rt of ~~stice ~~ shull
be ceterminea in each case by the Gener&l ~sce~bly u:on reco~
~en~tior. o~ the Sec~rity Co~ncil.
810
Cbt..c;t.er VU1. anu.,........ tw tlla ;tef't-•PI .t ~
..,.7......
PaM aDd SeaultriMJ"""..
&appruaioa ot
~-·
811
ooaoe.., seeurn,, ~ .lltlll•'-11~•'- ..-........ first
of ..u. '- NeiL a
solut.l.0%'1 by Miotiation, 1ps;via, media-
Uoe, OODcU1at.1nn, arbltrat1cm, •• Jucic:lal Httle«Ant,
.IIIQJ:llQ qgioMl a, tncly 1£ 1[11Dd"~'Gtl• or other ~.ace•
M - . or t.beir o-n choice. tbt Sect..rity Council Hetie
au call u. on the nertlea to settle thdr oisr~ute1 bJ auch
. .na.
(Par. 6, ex 4, III/2, June 15; Cbarter art, 1'7.)
812
Sect.iOD B. · tet81"111DGtion ot !Iareau ,., t.be " - "
813
.(Pan. 3-U, l.ll/), .r... 4J Cb;.ner 1\J'ta. 4l•SC.)
814
·l'be stre.,..-tb aDd de~ or rwd111ae• of t.beEet eoaUDueat.e..,
plana for their oor11b1Md <>etiOD 8boald Ita dt.t.t~ndaed b7 tM S..
curit.J CoUDcU :·.ttb the uaiataaoe or till ,JUltal'f Std'f Call•
a:!ttet: ·.it.hln the 11lt1ta laid dDwft in tile apeoW ~or
8€reftenta rerez·reo to 1n pera~oh 5 abtwa.
815
Seet!oa c.. ~oaal ~u
SactiOil "·
(III/4, •.:q 24J Cbarter "'rt• 5].. )
SHi
----------- -
817
S.Ot1oa A. .P~&rpNe ... wa~,.
(2. l•
t'be varioua •PGC1albed Hdellie, ....!al ~- et.'her
iptu:;szurwi!Sel or~,anb~at.ione ~tDd •~•nc1u .,,lll• J.a••
biUL dB- ipt.tna-~ rea~bil1 t1ee 1n tlldr n-
iiiiilft :'l:fr• __:__ __, lli:lfJ::t" tiel ...a, aa
••,...,.."- • a:...,
det1aed 1D · - - - - IIHU _ _ , .........
IMUti be brou..llt into
relatioDebl" r;ith ttr.t Qr'-aniat:UCil on teru ~ be de·
tara!Did bJ ,..,.....t
bet,.... \be lconodo aDd Soo1al
818
Council ti.Dd tbe appropriate autborlt.lea ot tbe epe•
cialized ..::ub•U•• OIJ'tnlat1p or •ceM.f ~r.--.m•t•
subject to ·-~'Proval b7 tbe Qeaeral .Utedl.J.)
(Il/J, June 6, recons1oerlfti ;.Jld 1'81l1111ber1'- deoidoa ot ;,;,q JlJ
Charter Art. 57 and krt. 63, T~ar. 1.)
819
Sooial Coulacll elled• !bill be ta'leD
b7 silll"l• ujori t1 ve.. or tJlose J"'l'OSf;nt ana voUDt..,.
(Ke\v pv. 2, I.I/3, Juae 6; Charter Jt.rt. 59.)
8~··
( Il/3' !..ilJ 24. )
i• •ew t.-•...i•e de . . . . . . . HJWU lftllll ,W
coordinat!: ast ~ gt tbe eCODOIIio, social, el·
!.ml, hea].tb, and other PpSicialiled organizations
or agencies brought into relationehlp w1th the Or-
ganization, • • w ....Cbaw ~eb aeU't'iUes throu.,;h
consultation with, and recommendatiCPa to, such or.an-
izations or a;encies, W ~brou.Jl recommepdatiOU
l2 ~ Qeperal eSfemblz us ~ ~ !Jmberp Rf ~
Or anizatiop;
(II/3, June 6; Charter Art. 63, par. 2.)
d. ~ coordinate ~ activities gf !b£ economic, socia1,
cultural, eductti.onal, health, and other a~es:,!aUzed or;,aniza-
!19ns 2I a encies brou ht into relstigns Jilb the Or.anization,
throuflih consultat!Q!! ~~~ ~mmendations !.g, ~ or;;,an-
izationg 521: a,£ncies, ~ throu,;h recommendatigns !g the genera•
.. s!:l~mbl;r ~ ~ the members 2.( !-he Or ..anization:
821
,. a wrcm BIQ1UI 11 .sa tf.CU!DS at u•n
al lila OrgyapycnuQ u llal mn••\ ~ ueclfllited
eremuUcu K ·~• IWl n•m\ a tconoitic,
!Oij.tl. opltyral. tMttJoptl, h1p.4tb, dfl 2SbK fflatee
•»ca. au))Jut a sa agpr9Jh gt at Gtnen.J. &flemblx;
(l..l/3. ..,q 24. oonf'i!'llled JUDe 6; Charter Art. 62, "*r. 4.)
~· ~ IIJ.l, D acgo£dapce !U!! !d!t ~ ~rescdbtp
Jlz taOr;-apizat1on, 1pttrMt10~ cogter.JpC§S ~ sttea
tdllp..; •·Ubi; tbt sco~ 2.( .ibi i'unctioQI 2t Yat C01J1cil;
(U/J, .v.y 24, rElettered June 6; i:h:~rtu ... rt • ..;6, p<>r. J.)
822
andJ nt.h'n Sb! CC!Vt!wl -' *
pro!!IOU2P it &11 ~ ud tuah otber oo.dHioaa a8 ~ M
~uiredJ J.; !1!1 gw.u.
~~··· .~i ••,... • ..V}. ....... ., ........
823
(1~3, J~~• 6, rev1e1on or r., 31; Cborter Art. 72.)
6 ·;. the iA:oftOIIIio aDd SocW Cowlcil -.Nil JbUl
adopt 1··' 1\'."fl Mea or ~roceoure ud the rr.ethod or aelectio,
itt ore< l . ·nt.. t)l! icsmomic ~iil Ci2!!DC11 IH!l Hl1
u nw .'.! 1ll accordapqt !U!l•do;,ted u the eo~ocu.
II!!!! m . au lacluot provbiop J:2J: lb.! calling 2! 1
K!lb!11 Y!i aauen 2( i aJorit.x 2( lib! !!!tml?ets gJ: lbi
Coupcil.
824
Chapter x. the Secretariut
(I/2 June 1.3; adeition b.•...:! sequential delotion
adopted ~ 14.)
(1. There aboulo be a Secretariat compr1e1n~
a Secretary-Generd and such atarr aa _, be
required. The Secrt~taey-General ehoulc be the
chiet administrative officer ot the Or0anisation.
We elt.Utl '-• tiee-.11 ~ ~· Qeaenlo 4eea~~}J, ••
........._,,•• •I ~· Get¥•i'J ;evaeil, f•• ••••
" " •• u8e• •••• eeaalU•• ••• ·~•Ulea Ia
4-lte ,....... Ibi ~ecret,arx-gs.nenl l9lll ~
elected W a Ht! 21: ~ UIU• li! Slll'l!
§lisiole !2[ ry-electior.)
(I/2, June 17, revision of te't ~coptea June lJ (incluoin~
e~oition of .~y 14; Charter Art. 97.)
82.'5
StereWt-Qwnl aa b mu i!!2 m SR Uti a HQwoo
lilaja ~ sli@fthalo4 Sit~ rupopsibllitiu.
(lea pan.iftph, I/a, Jliae ,; Cbarter ...n. 101, pars. l and ). )
82G
Cbapter XI. ~.eDdaents
827
Chap~r XII. Transitional Arra~em~nts.
828
Ad41ti9Dbl ~isions
~ CommitS!s ~
Privlle~e§ ~ Imrr.unities
82!!
lleDt.
~- tba. at1t1oat10JII Ut.ll Ret. 41RP'itts\ ~ *
u: Yll. iiM6 ;.sui oa ,.,,, ~ •=n• .us.u .abiJJ. not.t tt .!ll ,a,
Go!am-
s:w
By Colllll'ittee 41/4
Chapter _ _ • Trusteeship.
4!• Leclaration
831
2. Statlir .;y;;;;.,.,- r a}so t;zre~ ~ 1bm 1!2!!£l !!! res;;ect 2!
I!W! teultorlet, DR WI lbi!! ie 2-tli!W motrooolitan
retpec~
lUll• mun ~ ~ 2D ~ .eperal princi'Ole 2! good-pei.;hbot-
11geap, gu accoyp~ ~ te'<ep .2.( the 1ntcrett! ~ ;;::ill-bein.;:
2t ~ 'ember& 2l \he .:..W2 comn.unitx, !!! socifJ.l, economic,
and eom~ercial metter§.
~. lptorpetiopal TrusteeshiD Szete~.
(li/4, June 15; oars. 1·14, Charter Arts. 75-&6, Sl, 00, P7 und ~~.)
7. lll
~cciticn, tnerc :ra:t --lso ~ cq!i. ~. fUl.l trus- 1.!2
t~~shi~ d~fe~~cr~, a
~trat~. ic ~ 2t ~re~p Eh!ch ~ inc!u~
~ gr ill 2.!: lli trust terrHorx 1!2 hie~ the a. rccmcnt u-nli~,
'1"1thoY,1 ~~ice !2 ..J!I sr;eciU .:,,retmcr.!§ ~ ~.!: Ch~rter ., lila
.:.~cUcr. J2, v•l'l rvh ,i. -
8~~
11. 12 ~ ~ as~ist ~ Ucncral ksse~bl3 !g 9arrz ~
those function§ unu~r 192 trust~-shiJ syste- DQ! ~ts~rv~c ~ ~
~€curitY C2uncil, 1bw sf.all ~ est~l,lishe~ ~ Tr.. stc~ship Council
!hi~ shall oper!1te unoez: ~ :~ut~oriu S'.! ~ use:r.bly. lli
Truste~s~ ~li ~1:. con::;ist g! spccb:lz ~:ilified ~~
SQn~tives uG§l 0 n~tec (~) ~ ~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~isterinJ
!Da! ~ri torie§; (2) £_n~ ~ £i: ~ ill~ :e::tio~tci :a, !l!m.~ !!1
Chu.otor !.!, ?.~ ~~ .;,£~ ~ ~ ~inisteriDfi: t,Iu~ h:!!:!-
tories; ~ (~) 2n2 ~ ~ ~ Ef!J.s!ill ~ ~ a_\!l...u st~t~s
xlected f~ ~-xe~r ~erio~s 2z ~ ~cner~l n~~:~blL in orrier
~.! ~ t2tc..l nun:be,t g! re'1rt::.en~tiv~:~ 11 £0-~!:.:..:..y aiviuec 2f~
~dcin1st~rig6 ~ D£~·~d=inist~r1Pb ~a~!· ~~ !ruste~shio
Council~~' r.hen aprrogri4t~, ~ ltctlf of 1h£ ~ssist~n~~
21: th!l i:.conomic !lnc Socia~ ~li ~~ 2.t
~ ~ 11hich ar~,;
}:lrc\e, ht ~ relationshb !llh 1!U ;,;pi teo :.c.tior.s, in rcs7fl.rc ~
get~crs with :h!£b they ~r~ res~~ctiv~ll cyucer~es.
r.:m:x TO CHAR~
Preamble 1 33 18 7C 30
1 2 34 18 71 30
2 3 35 18 '72 ?1
3 4 36,1 19 73 33
4,1 4 )6,2 19 71. 39
4,2 7 36,3 19 7C
. .) 39(::_)
~'
5 8 37 19 /':) 39(2)
6 8 32 }.G 77 40(3)
7,1 5 39 20 78 40(;;
,.., ~
~}
-)
...
~)
< ;
Sl
')?
L;l (11)
16
18,1 ll ')4 --.: 93 16
18,2 9, 12 55 ~ 5, 26 % J7
1E',3 12 56 25 95 16
19 ll 57 :;6,1 16
20 12 50 9/.,,;:_ 16
21 12 5? 27 97 32
22 12 f:lj 25 ')8 32
::.3 13 61 2t 'Yj 32
24 13 Oc:':,~ ~"
"-1 lGO 32
_,,..,
25 13 U,2 .;:, lGl,l 3~ 1.2(15)
26 13 6;,; 29 101,2 30
27 14 62,4 29 101,'3 <;.
28 14 63,1 2b l!J2 36
~9 ll. 6'J/ ) "~- ..::3 103 .._,
.30 14 64 28 104 36
31 14 65 29 105 ;.6
12 14? 15 66,1 ;._·7 l1J6 35
66,2 29 lC7 35
66,3 29 lV3 31.
67 26 109 34
68 29 llG 3c
(}t r#~
~ :;_] 37
OA:DE"yers:nhs
R~fi